<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
	<ThML.head>
		<generalInfo>
			<description>Allestree meant for The Lively Oracles Given to Us to serve as a partner to his treatise on
			the godly use of speech, The Government of the Tongue. While The Government of the
			Tongue deals with the spoken word, The Lively Oracles Given to Us deals with the proper
			use and application of the received word—the Holy Scriptures. Allestree addresses
			such topics as the purpose of scripture, the authority of scripture, the interpretation of
			scripture, and how scripture relates to the Incarnation of Christ. While Allestree grounds
			his argument in historical and theological tradition, he also provides practical advice
			for reading the Bible. With this book, he succeeds in unifying two virtues too often
			separated: scholarship and common sense.

			<br /><br />Kathleen O’Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
			</description>
			<pubHistory />
			<comments />
		</generalInfo>
		<electronicEdInfo>
			<publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
			<authorID>allestree</authorID>
			<bookID>oracles</bookID>
			<workID>oracles</workID>
			<bkgID>lively_oracles_given_to_us_or_the_christians_birth_right_and_duty_in_the_custody_and_use_of_the_holy_scripture_(allestree)</bkgID>
			<version />
			<series />
			<DC>
				<DC.Title>The Lively Oracles Given to Us: or the Christians Birth-right and Duty in the Custody and Use of the Holy Scripture.</DC.Title>
				<DC.Title sub="short">Lively Oracles</DC.Title>
				<DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Richard Allestree</DC.Creator>
				<DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Allestree, Richard (1619-1681)</DC.Creator>
				<DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
				<DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
				<DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
				<DC.Date sub="Created">2006-03-10</DC.Date>
				<DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
				<DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
				<DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/allestree/oracles.html</DC.Identifier>
				<DC.Source />
				<DC.Source scheme="URL" />
				<DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
				<DC.Rights />
			</DC>
		</electronicEdInfo>
		


<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
p.index1	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="index1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
	<ThML.body>

    <div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.22%" id="i" prev="toc" next="ii">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<h4 id="i-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.2">LIVELY ORACLES</h1> 
<h2 id="i-p0.3">GIVEN TO US.</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.4">OR THE</h4> 
<h2 id="i-p0.5"><i>Christians Birth-right</i></h2> 
<h2 id="i-p0.6">AND DUTY,</h2> 
<h4 id="i-p0.7">In the custody and use of the</h4> 
<h2 id="i-p0.8">HOLY SCRIPTURE.</h2>
<hr style="width:90%; margin-top:12pt" />
<p class="center" id="i-p1">By the Author of <br />
<span class="sc" id="i-p1.2">The Whole Duty of Man</span>, &amp;c.</p>
<hr style="width:90%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />


<p class="center" id="i-p2"><i>Search the Scriptures</i>, <scripRef passage="John 5:39" id="i-p2.1" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39">Joh. 5. 39</scripRef>.</p>

<hr style="width:90%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />

<p class="center" id="i-p3"><img style="border:0" alt="" src="/ccel/allestree/oracles/files/fig1.png" width="753" height="512" id="i-p3.1" /></p>

<p class="center" id="i-p4">At the <span class="sc" id="i-p4.1">Theater</span> in <span class="sc" id="i-p4.2">Oxford</span>, 1713</p>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />

<p class="normal" id="i-p5">Imprimatur.</p>
 
<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:12pt; font-size:x-large" id="i-p6"><i>JO. NICHOLAS</i></p>

<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:24pt" id="i-p7">Vice-Cancell. <i>Oxon.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="i-p8"><i>Junii</i> 10, 1678.</p>

<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Preface" progress="0.32%" id="ii" prev="i" next="iii">

<h3 id="ii-p0.1">THE</h3>
<h2 id="ii-p0.2">PREFACE.</h2> 

<p class="normal" id="ii-p1">I<i>N the Treatise of the Government of the Tongue, publish’d by me 
heretofore, I had occasion to take notice among the exorbitances of that 
unruly part, which</i> sets on fire the whole course of nature, and it self 
is set on fire from hell, <scripRef passage="James 3:6" id="ii-p1.1" parsed="|Jas|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.6"><i>Jam</i>. 3. 6</scripRef>. <i>of the impious vanity prevailing in this 
Age, whereby men play with sacred things</i>, <pb n="iv" id="ii-Page_iv" /><i>and exercise their 
wit upon the Scriptures by which they shall</i> be judg’d at the last day, <scripRef passage="John 12:48" id="ii-p1.2" parsed="|John|12|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.48"><i>Joh.
</i>12. 48</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p2"><i>But that Holy Book not only suffering by the petulancy of the Tongue, 
but the malice of the Heart</i>, out of the abundance whereof the mouth speaks,
<scripRef passage="Matthew 12:34" id="ii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.34"><i>Matt.</i> 12. 34</scripRef>. <i>and also from that irreligion, prepossession, and 
supiness, which the pursuit of sensual pleasures certainly produces; the mischief is too much diffus’d 
and deeply rooted, to be controul’d by a few casual reflections. I have therefore thought it necessary, both in regard of the dignity and 
importance of the subject, as also the prevalence of the opposition, to attempt 
a profess’d and particular vindication of the Holy Scriptures, by displaying 
their native excellence and beauty, and enforcing the veneration and obedience 
that is to be paid unto them</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p3"><i>This I design’d to do in my usual </i><pb n="v" id="ii-Page_v" /><i>
method, by an address to the affections of the Reader; soliciting the several 
passions of love, hope, fear, shame and sorrow, which either the Majesty of God in 
his Sublime Being, his goodness derived to us, or our ingratitude return’d to 
him, could actuate in persons not utterly obdurate</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p4"><i>But whereas men when they 
have learn’d to do amiss, quickly dispute and dictate; I found my self concern’d to 
pass sometimes within the verge of controversy, and to discourse upon the principles 
of reason, and deductions from Testimony, which in the most important transactions 
of human life are justly taken for evidence. In which whole performance I have 
study’d 
to avoid the entanglements of Sophistry, and the ambition of unintelligible Quotations; 
and kept my self within the reach of the unlearned Christian Reader, to whose 
uses my labours have been ever dedicated</i>.</p><pb n="vi" id="ii-Page_vi" />
<p class="normal" id="ii-p5"><i>All that I require 
is that men would bring as much readiness to entertain the Holy Scriptures, 
as they do to the reading profane Authors, I am asham’d to to say, as they 
do to the incentives of vice and folly, nay, to the libels and invectives that 
are levell’d against the Scriptures</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p6"><i>If I obtain this, I will make no doubt that 
I shall gain a farther point; that from the perusal of my imperfect conceptions, the 
Reader will proceed to the study of the Scriptures themselves: there</i> tast
and see how gracious the Lord is, <scripRef passage="Psalm 34:8" id="ii-p6.1" parsed="|Ps|34|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.8"><i>Psal. </i>34. 8</scripRef>. 
<i>and, as the Angel commands 
Saint John</i>, <scripRef passage="Revelation 10:9" id="ii-p6.2" parsed="|Rev|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.9"><i>Revelat. </i>10. 9</scripRef>. eat the Book: 
<i>where he will experimentally 
find the words of David verify’d</i>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 19:7" id="ii-p6.3" parsed="|Ps|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.7"><i>Ps</i>. 19. 7</scripRef>. The Law of the Lord is an undefiled 
Law, converting the Soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, and giveth wisdom 
to the simple. The Statutes of the Lord are right, and <pb n="vii" id="ii-Page_vii" />rejoyce 
the heart; the Commandment of the Lord is pure, and giveth light to the eyes. 
The Fear of the Lord is clean and endureth for ever, the Judgements of the Lord 
are true and righteous altogether. More to be desir’d are they than gold, yea, than 
much fine gold, sweeter also than hony and the hony-comb. Moreover by them is 
thy servant taught, and in keeping of them there is great reward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p7"><i>It is said 
of</i> Moses, <scripRef passage="Exodus 34:29" id="ii-p7.1" parsed="|Exod|34|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.29">Exod. 34. 29</scripRef>. <i>that having receiv’d the Law from God, and convers’d with him in 
Mount</i> Sinai <i>fourty days together, his face shone, and had a brightness 
fix’d 
upon it that dazled the beholders; a pledge and short essay not only of his appearance at Mount </i>Tabor, <scripRef passage="Matthew 17:1" id="ii-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1">Matt. 17. 
1</scripRef>. <i>where, at the Transfiguration he again was 
seen in glory: but of that greater, and yet future change when he shall see indeed his</i> God face to <pb n="viii" id="ii-Page_viii" />
face, <i>and share his glory 
unto all eternity. The same Divine Goodness gives still his Law to every one 
of us. Let us receive it with due regard and veneration; converse 
with him therein, instead of fourty days, during our whole lives, and so anticipate 
and. certainly assure our interest in that great Transfiguration, when all the faithful 
shall 
put off their mortal flesh,</i> be translated from glory to glory, <i>eternally behold 
their God</i>, see him as he is, <i>and so enjoy him. </i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p8"><i>Conversation has every 
where an assimilating power; we are generally such as are the Men, and Books, and 
business that we deal with: but surely no familiarity has so great an influence 
on Life and Manners, as when Men hear God speaking to them in his Word. That Word 
which the Apostle </i><scripRef passage="Hebrews 4:12" id="ii-p8.1" parsed="|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12">Hebr. 4. 12</scripRef>. <i>declares </i>
to be quick and powerful, sharper than any two-edg’d sword, piercing to the dividing asunder <pb n="ix" id="ii-Page_ix" />of 
soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts 
and intent of the heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p9"><i>The time will come when all our Books however recommended 
for subtilty of discourse, exactness of method, variety of matter, eloquence of Language; when all</i> our curious Arts,
<i>like those mention’d </i><scripRef passage="Acts 19:19" id="ii-p9.1" parsed="|Acts|19|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.19">Acts 19. 19</scripRef>. shall be brought forth, and burnt before all men:
<i>When the great Book of nature,
and</i> heaven it self shall depart as a scroul roll’d together, <scripRef passage="Revelation 6:14" id="ii-p9.2" parsed="|Rev|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.14"><i>Revel. </i>6. 
14</scripRef>. <i>At which important season ’twill be more to purpose to have 
study’d well, that is, transcrib’d in practice this one Book, than to have run thro’ all besides</i>, for 
then the dead, small and great, shall stand befere God, and the Books shall be open’d, 
and another Book shall be open’d which is the Book of Life, and the dead 
shall be judg’d out of 
those things which were <pb n="x" id="ii-Page_x" />written in the Books 
according to their works, <scripRef passage="Revelation 20:21" id="ii-p9.3" parsed="|Rev|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.21"><i>Revel. </i>20. 21</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p10">In <i>vain shall men alledge the 
want of due conviction, that they did not know how penal it would be, to disregard 
the Sanctions of Gods Law, which they would have had enforc’d by immediate miracle; the apparition of one 
sent from the other world who</i> might testify of the place 
of torment. <i>This expectation the Scripture charges every where with the guilt 
of tempting God, and indeed it really involves this insolent proposal, that 
the Almighty should be oblig’d to break his own Laws, that men might be prevail’d with to keep his. But 
should he think fit to comply herein, the condescension 
would be as successless in the event, as ’tis unreasonable in the offer. Our Saviour 
assures</i>, that they who hear not <i>Moses </i>and the Prophets, <i>the instructions 
and commands laid down in holy Scripture, would </i>
<pb n="xi" id="ii-Page_xi" /><i>not be 
wrought upon by any other method</i>, would not be persuaded <i>by that which they allow 
for irresistable conviction</i>, tho’ one rose again from the dead,<scripRef passage="Luke 16:31" id="ii-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.31"> <i>Luke </i>
16. 31</scripRef>.</p>

<pb n="1" id="ii-Page_1" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Section I. The Several Methods of Gods Communicating the Knowledge of Himself." progress="2.42%" id="iii" prev="ii" next="iv">


<h4 id="iii-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h1 id="iii-p0.2">LIVELY ORACLES</h1>
<h3 id="iii-p0.3">GIVEN TO US,</h3> 
<p class="center" id="iii-p1">Or the Christians Birth-right and Duty in the custody and use of the</p>
<h1 id="iii-p1.1">HOLY SCRIPTURE.</h1>

<h1 id="iii-p1.2">SECT. I.</h1> 
<p class="center" id="iii-p2"><i>The several Methods of Gods communicating the knowledge of himself</i>.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii-p3">GOD, as he is invisible to 
human eyes, so he is unfathomable by human understandings; the perfection of 
his nature, and the impotency of ours, setting us at too great a distance to have 
any clear perception of him. Nay, so far are we from a full comprehension, that 
we can discern nothing at all of him, but by his own light; those discoveries he 
hath been pleas’d to make of himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p4">2. THOSE have been of several sorts; The first 
was by infusion in mans creation, when <pb n="2" id="iii-Page_2" />God interwove into mans very 
constitution and being the notions 
and apprehensions of a Deity: and at the same instant when he breath’d into him a 
living soul, imprest on it that native religion, which taught him to know and reverence 
his Creator, which we may call the instinct of humanity. Nor were those principles 
dark and confus’d, but clear and evident, proportionable to the ends they were 
design’d to, which were not only to contemplate the nature, but to do the will 
of God; practice being even in the state of innocence preferable before an unactive 
speculation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p5">3. BUT this Light being soon eclips’d by <i>Adams </i>disobedience, there remain’d to his benighted 
posterity, only some faint glimmerings, which 
were utterly insufficient to guide them to their end, without fresh aids, and renew’d 
manifestations of God to them. It pleas’d God therefore to repair this 
ruine, 
and by subsequent revelations to communicate himself to the Patriarchs in the 
first Ages of the World: afterwards to Prophets, and other holy men; till 
at last he revealed himself yet more illustriously <i>in the face of Jesus 
Christ, </i><scripRef passage="2Corinthians 4:6" id="iii-p5.1" parsed="|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. 4. 6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p6">4. THIS is the one great comprehensive Revelation wherein all the former 
were involv’d, and to which they pointed; the whole mystery of 
Godliness 
being compris’d in this <pb n="3" id="iii-Page_3" />of <i>Gods</i> being <i>manifested in the 
flesh</i>, and the consequents thereof, <scripRef passage="1Timothy 3:16" id="iii-p6.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 <i>
Tim. </i>3. 16</scripRef>. whereby our Saviour as he effected our reconciliation with God by 
the sacrifice of his death; so he declar’d both that, and all things else 
that it concern’d man to know in order to bliss, in his doctrine and holy life. 
And this <i>Teacher</i> being not only <i>sent from God, </i><scripRef passage="John 3:2" id="iii-p6.2" parsed="|John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.2">Jo. 3.</scripRef> but being himself God 
blessed for ever, it cannot be that his instructions can want any supplement. Yet 
that they might not want attestation neither to the incredulous world; he confirm’d 
them by the repeated miracles of his life, and by the testimony of those who saw 
the more irrefragable conviction of his Resurrection and Ascension. And they 
also might 
not want credit and enforcement, the holy Spirit set to his seal, and by his miraculous descent 
upon the Apostles, both asserted their commission, and enabled them for the 
discharge of it, by all gifts necessary for the propagating the Faith of Christ over the whole World.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p7">5. THESE were the waies by which God was pleased to reveal 
himself to the Forefathers of our Faith, and that not only for their sakes, but 
ours also, to whom they were to derive those divine dictates they had receiv’d. 
<i>St. Stephen</i> tells us, those under the Law <i>receiv’d the lively Oracles</i> to deliver them down to their posterity,
<scripRef passage="Acts 7:38" id="iii-p7.1" parsed="|Acts|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.38"><i>Acts</i> 7. 38</scripRef>. And those under <pb n="4" id="iii-Page_4" />the 
Gospel, who 
receiv’d yet more lively Oracles from him who was both the Word and the Life, did 
it for the like purpose; to transmit it to us upon whom the ends of the world are 
come. By this all need of repeated Revelations is superseded, the faithful deriving of the former, being 
sufficient to us for <i>all things that appertain to life 
and godliness</i>, <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:3" id="iii-p7.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.3">2 Pet. 1. 3</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p8">6. AND for this, God (whose care is equal for 
all successions of men) hath graciously provided, by causing Holy Scriptures to 
be writ; by which he hath deriv’d on every succeeding Age the illuminations of 
the former. And for that purpose endowed the Writers not only with that moral 
fidelity requisite to the truth of History, but with a divine Spirit, 
proportionable to the great design of fixing an immutable rule for Faith and Manners. And to 
give us the fuller security herein, he has chosen no other penmen of the New 
Testament, than 
those who were the first oral Promulgers of our Christian 
Religion; so that they have left to us the very same doctrine they taught the Primitive 
Christians; and he that acknowledges them divinely inspir’d in what they preach’d, 
cannot doubt them to be so in what they writ. So that we all may enjoy virtually 
and effectively that with of the devout Father, who desir’d to be St. <i>Paul’s</i> Auditor: for he <pb n="5" id="iii-Page_5" />that hears 
any of his Epistles read, is as really spoke to by Saint <i>Paul, </i>as those 
who were within the sound of his voice. <i>Thus God, who in times past spak: 
at sundry times, and in diverse manners to our Fathers by the Prophets, and in the 
latter days by his Son, </i><scripRef passage="Hebrews 1:1,2" id="iii-p8.1" parsed="|Heb|1|1|1|2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.1-Heb.1.2">Heb. 1. 1, 2</scripRef>. continues to 
speak to us by these 
inspir’d Writers; and what Christ once said to his Disciples in relation 
to their preaching is no less true of their writings: <i>He that despiseth you, 
despiseth me, </i><scripRef passage="Luke 10:16" id="iii-p8.2" parsed="|Luke|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.16">Luk. 10. 16</scripRef>. All the contempt that is at any time flung on 
these sacred Writings, rebounds higher, and finally devolves on the first Author 
of those doctrines, whereof these are the Registers and Transcripts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p9">7. BUT 
this is a guilt which one would think peculiar to Infidels and Pagans, and not incident to any who had in their Baptism lifted 
themselves under Christs banner: 
yet I fear I may say, of the two parties, the Scripture has met with the worst 
treatment from the latter. For if we measure by the frequency and variety of 
injuries, I fear Christians will appear to have out-vied Heathens: These bluntly 
disbelieve them, neglect, nay perhaps scornfully deride them. Alas, Christians 
do this and more; they not only put contempts, but tricks upon the Scripture, wrest 
and distort it to justify all their wild phancies, or secular designs; and suborn 
its Patronage to those things it forbids, and tells us that God abhors.</p><pb n="6" id="iii-Page_6" />
<p class="normal" id="iii-p10">8. INDEED so many are the abuses we offer it, that he that 
considers them would scarce think we own’d it for the words of a sensible man, much 
less of the great omniscient God. And I believe ’twere hard to assign any one 
so comprehensive 
and efficacious cause of the universal depravation of manners, as the disvaluing 
of this divine Book, which was design’d to regulate them. It were therefore a 
work worthy another inspired writing, to attempt the rescue of this, and recover 
it to its just estimate. Yet alas, could we hope for that, we have scoffers who 
would as well despise the New as the Old; and like the Husbandmen in the 
Gospel, <scripRef passage="Matthew 21:36" id="iii-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|21|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.36"><i>Mat. </i>21. 36</scripRef>. would answer 
such a succession of messages by repeating 
the same injuries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p11">9. To such as these ’tis I confess vain for man to address; nay 
’twere insolence to expect that human Oratory should succeed where the divine fails 
yet the spreading infection of these renders it necessary to administer antidotes 
to others. And besides, tho’ (God be blest) all are not of this form, yet there are 
many who, tho’ not arriv’d to this contempt, yet want some degrees of that 
just reverence 
they owe the sacred Scriptures, who give a confus’d general assent to them as 
the Word of God, but afford them not a consideration and respect answerable to 
such an acknowledgment. To such as these, I shall hope <pb n="7" id="iii-Page_7" />it may not be utterly vain to attempt the exciting of those drowsy notions that lie unactive in them; by 
presenting to them some considerations 
concerning the excellence and use of the Scripture: which being all but necessary 
consequences of that principle they are supposed to own, <i>viz</i>. that they are Gods 
word, I cannot much question their assent to the speculative part: I wish I 
could as probably assure my self of the practick.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p12">10. INDEED were there nothing else to be said in behalf of holy Writ, but that it is Gods word, that were enough 
to command the most awful regard to it. And therefore it is but just we make that 
the first and principal consideration in our present discourse. But then ’tis impossible 
that that can want others to attend it; since whatsoever God saies, is in all 
respects compleatly good. I shall therefore to that of its divine original add 
secondly the 
consideration of its 
subject Matter; thirdly, of its excellent and 
no less diffusive end and design; and fourthly, of its exact propriety and 
fitness 
to that design: which are all such qualifications, that where they concur, nothing 
more can be requir’d to commend a writing to the esteem of rational men. And 
upon all these tests, notwithstanding the cavil of the Romanists and others, 
whose force we shall examin with the unhappy issue of contrary counsels, this Law of 
God <pb n="8" id="iii-Page_8" />will be found to answer the Psalmists character of it <scripRef passage="Psalm 19:7" id="iii-p12.1" parsed="|Ps|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.7"><i>Ps. </i>
19. 7</scripRef>. <i>The Law of God is perfect:</i> and ’twill appear 
that the custody and use thereof is the Birth-right and Duty of every Christian. 
All which severals being faithfully deduced, it will only remain that I add full 
cautions as will be necessary to the due performance of the aforesaid duty, and 
our being in some degree render’d perfect, as this Law of God, and the Author thereof 
himself is perfect, <scripRef passage="Matthew 5:48" id="iii-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|5|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.48"><i>Matt</i>. 5. 48</scripRef>.</p>
<pb n="9" id="iii-Page_9" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Section II. The Divine Original, Endearments and Authority of the Holy Scripture." progress="5.41%" id="iv" prev="iii" next="v">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">SECT. II.</h1> 
<p class="center" id="iv-p1"><i>The Divine Original, Endearments and Authority 
of the Holy Scripture</i>.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iv-p2">MENS judgments are so apt to be bias’d by their 
affections, that we often find them readier to consider who speaks, than what is 
spoken: a temper very unsafe, and the principle of great injustice in our inferior 
transactions with men; yet here there are very few of us that can wholly divest 
our selves of it, whereas, when we deal with God ( in whom alone an implicit faith 
may securely be reposed ) we are nice and wary, bring our scales and 
measures, 
will take nothing upon his word which holds not weight in our own balance. ’Tis 
true, he needs not our partiality to be <i>justified in his sayings</i>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 51:4" id="iv-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|51|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.4">Psal. 51. 4</scripRef>.
<i>His words are pure, even as the silver tried seven times in the fire</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 12:6" id="iv-p2.2" parsed="|Ps|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.12.6">Psalm. 12. 6</scripRef>. able to pass the strictest test that right 
reason (truly so called) can put 
them to. Yet it shews a great perverseness in our nature that we who so easily 
resign our understandings to fallible men, stand thus upon our guard against God 
make him dispute for every inch he gains on us; nor will afford him what we daily 
grant <pb n="10" id="iv-Page_10" />to any credible man, to receive 
an affirmation upon trust of his veracity.</p>


<p class="normal" id="iv-p3">2. I am far from contradicting our Saviours Precept, of <i>Search the Scriptures </i>
<scripRef passage="John 7:1-52" id="iv-p3.1" parsed="|John|7|1|7|52" osisRef="Bible:John.7.1-John.7.52">Jo. 7.</scripRef> or Saint
<i>Pauls</i>, of <i>proving all things, </i><scripRef passage="1Thessalonians 5:21" id="iv-p3.2" parsed="|1Thess|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.21">1 Thes. 5. 21</scripRef>. 
we cannot be too industrious in our inquest after truth, provided we still reserve 
to God the decisive vote, and humbly acquiesce in his sense, how distant soever 
from our own; so that when we consult Scripture (I may add reason either) ’tis 
not to resolve us whether God be to be believed or no in what he has said, but 
whether he hath said such and such things: for if we are convinc’d he has, 
reason 
as well as Religion commands our assent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p4">3. WHATEVER therefore God has said, we are to pay it a reverence 
merely upon the account of its Author, over and above what the excellence of the 
matter exacts: and to this we have all inducements as well as obligation: there 
being no motives to render the words of men estimable to us, which are not eminently 
and transcendently applicable to those of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p5">4. THOSE motives we may reduce to 
four: first, the Authority of the Speaker; secondly, his Kindness; thirdly, his Wisdom, and fourthly, his Truth. First, for that of Authority: that may be either native, or 
acquired; the native is that of a parent, which is such a charm <pb n="11" id="iv-Page_11" />of 
observance, that we see
<i>Solomon</i>, when he would impress his counsels, assumes the person of a Father;
<i>Hear O my children the instructions of a Father</i>, <scripRef passage="Proverbs 4:1" id="iv-p5.1" parsed="|Prov|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.1">Prov. 4. 1</scripRef>. And generally thro’ that whole Book he 
uses the compellation of my Son, as the greatest endearment to engage attention and reverence. 
Nay so indispensible was the obligation of children in this respect, that we see 
the contumacious child that would not hearken to the advice of his Parents; was 
by God himself adjudged to death, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 21:20" id="iv-p5.2" parsed="|Deut|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.20"><i>Deut. </i>21. 20</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p6">5. NOR have only Gods, but mens Laws exacted that filial reverence to the dictates of Parents. But certainly 
no Parent can pretend such a title to it as God, who is not only the immediate 
Father of our persons, but the original Father of our very nature; not only of our 
flesh, but of our spirits also, <scripRef passage="Hebrews 12:9" id="iv-p6.1" parsed="|Heb|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.9"><i>Heb. </i>12. 9</scripRef>. So that the Apostles Antithesis 
in that place is as properly applied to counsels as corrections; and we may as 
rightly infer, that if we give reverence to the advices of our earthly 
Parents; <i>much more ought we to subject our selves to this Father of our spirits.
</i>And we have the very same reason wherewith to enforce it: for <i>the Fathers 
of our flesh do as often dictate, as correct according to their own pleasures</i>, 
prescribe to their children not according to the exact measures of right and 
wrong, but after that humor which most predominates <pb n="12" id="iv-Page_12" />in themselves. But God alwaies directs 
his his admonitions to our 
profit, <i>that we may be partakers of his holiness, </i><scripRef passage="Hebrews 12:10" id="iv-p6.2" parsed="|Heb|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.10">Heb. 12. 10</scripRef>. So that 
we are as unkind to our selves, as irreverent towards him, whenever we let any 
of his words fall to the ground; whose claim to this part of our reverence is much 
more irrefragable than that of our natural Parents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">6. BUT besides this native 
Authority there is also an acquired; and that we may distinguish into two 
sorts: the one of dominion, the other of reputation. To the first kind belongs that 
of Princes, Magistrates, Masters, or any that have coercive power over us. And our 
own interest teaches us not to slight the words of any of these, who can so much 
to our cost second them with deeds. Now God has all these titles of jurisdiction; He is the great King,
<scripRef passage="Psalm 48:2" id="iv-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|48|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48.2"><i>Psal</i>. 48. 2</scripRef>. Nor was it only a complement of the Psalmists; for 
himself owns the stile, <i>I am a great King, </i><scripRef passage="Malachi 1:14" id="iv-p7.2" parsed="|Mal|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.14">Mal. 1. </scripRef><i>He is the judge 
of all the World, </i><scripRef passage="Genesis 18:25" id="iv-p7.3" parsed="|Gen|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.25">Gen. 18.</scripRef> yea, that
<i>Ancient of days</i>, before whom the Books were open’d, <scripRef passage="Daniel 7:13" id="iv-p7.4" parsed="|Dan|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.13"><i>Dan</i>. 7. 13</scripRef>. He is our Lord and Master by right both of 
Creation and Redemtion; and this Christ owns even in his state of inanition; yea, when he was about the most 
servile employment, the washing his Disciples feet, when he was most literally in the form of a servant; yet he 
scruples not to assert his right to that opposite title; <i>You call me Master, </i><pb n="13" id="iv-Page_13" />
<i>and Lord; and ye say well, for
so 1 am</i>; <scripRef passage="John 13:13" id="iv-p7.5" parsed="|John|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.13">Jo. 13. 13</scripRef>. Nor are these empty names, but effectively 
attended with all the power they denote. Yet so stupid are we, that whilst we 
awfully receive the dictates of our earthly Superiors, we slight and neglect the 
Oracles of that God who is King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. When a Prince speaks, 
we are apt to cry out with <i>Herods </i>Flatterers, <i>the voice of a God, and 
not of a man, </i><scripRef passage="Acts 12:22" id="iv-p7.6" parsed="|Acts|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.22">Acts 12.</scripRef> Yet when it is indeed the voice of God, we 
choose to listen 
to any thing else rather than it. But let us saddy remember, that 
notwithstanding 
our contempts, this word shall (as our Saviour tells us) <i>judge us at the last 
day</i>, <scripRef passage="John 12:48" id="iv-p7.7" parsed="|John|12|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.48">Jo. 12. 48</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">7. A second sort of acquir’d Authority is that of reputation. 
When a man is famed for some extraordinary excellencies, whether moral or intellectual, 
men come with appetite to his discourses, greedily suck them in, nor need such 
a one bespeak attention; his very name has done it for him, and prepossess’d him 
of his Auditors regard. Thus the Rabbies among the Jews, the Philosophers among 
the Greeks, were listened to as Oracles, and to cite them was (by their admiring 
Disciples) thought a concluding Argument. Nay, under Christianity, this admiration of mens persons has been so inordinate, that it has crumbled Religion away in little 
insignificant parties; whilst not only <i>Paul, Apollo </i>or <pb n="14" id="iv-Page_14" /><i>Cephas</i>, but names infinitely 
inferior, have become the distinctive characters of Sects and separate 
Communions. So easily alas are we charm’d by our prepossessions, and with itching ears run 
in quest of those doctrines which the fame of their Authors, rather than the evidence of truth, commends to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">8. AND hath God done nothing to get him a repute 
among us? has he no excellencies to deserve our esteem? is he not worthy to prescribe 
to his own creatures? if we think yes, why is he the only person to be disregarded? or why do we 
so unseasonably depart from our own humour, as not to give his 
Word a reverence proportionable to that we pretend for him; nay, which we actually 
pay to men of like passions with our selves? A contempt so absurd as well as 
impious, that we have not the example of any the most barbarous people to countenance 
us. For tho’ some of them have made very wild mistakes in the choice of their Deities, 
yet they have all agreed in this common principle, that whatever those Deities 
said, was to be receiv’d with all possible veneration; yea, such a deference 
gave they to all significations of the divine will, that as they would undertake 
no great enterprize without consulting their Auguries; so upon any inauspicious 
signs they relinquish’d their attempts. And certainly if we had the same 
reverence for the true God <pb n="15" id="iv-Page_15" />which they had for the false, we should as frequently consult him. We 
may do it with much more ease and certainty: we need not trust to the entrails 
of Beasts, or motion of Birds we need not go to <i>Delphos, </i>or the Lybian
<i>Hammon </i>for the resolving our doubts: but what <i>Moses </i>said to <i>Israel
</i>is very applicable to us, <i>the Word is nigh thee, </i><scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 30:14" id="iv-p9.1" parsed="|Deut|30|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.30.14">Deut. 30. 14</scripRef>. That 
Word which <i>David </i>made his <i>Counsellor, </i><scripRef passage="Psalm 119:24" id="iv-p9.2" parsed="|Ps|119|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.24">Psal. 119. 24</scripRef>, his <i>Comforter,
</i><scripRef passage="Psalm 119:50" id="iv-p9.3" parsed="|Ps|119|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.50">ver. 50</scripRef>. his <i>Treasure</i>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 119:72" id="iv-p9.4" parsed="|Ps|119|72|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.72">ver. 72</scripRef>. his <i>
Study</i>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 119:99" id="iv-p9.5" parsed="|Ps|119|99|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.99">ver. 99</scripRef>. And had 
we those awful apprehensions of God which he had, we should pay the like reverence 
to his Word. Did we well ponder how many titles of Authority he has over us, we 
should surely be asham’d to deny that respect to him in whom they all conspire, which we 
dare not deny to them separately in humane Superiors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p10">9. A second motive to esteem mens words, is the kindness of the speaker. This has such a fascinating power, 
as nothing but extreme ill nature can resist. When a man is assur’d of the 
kindness of him that speaks, whatever is spoken is taken in good part. This is it 
that distinguishes the admonitions of a friend from the reproaches of an enemy; and we daily in common conversation receive 
those things with contentment 
and applause from an intimate and familiar, which spoken by a stranger or enemy 
would be <pb n="16" id="iv-Page_16" />despis’d or stomach’d. So 
insinuating a thing is kindness, that where it has once got it self believ’d, 
nothing it says after is disputed; it supples the mind, and makes it ductile 
and pliant to any impressions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">10. BUT what human kindness is there that can come 
in any competition with the Divine? it surpasses that of the nearest and dearest 
relations; <i>Mothers may forget, yet will I not forget thee, </i><scripRef passage="Isaiah 49:15" id="iv-p11.1" parsed="|Isa|49|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.15">Isa. 49. 15</scripRef>. And 
the Psalmist found it experimentally true, <i>When my Father and my Mother forsake 
me, the Lord taketh me up</i>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 27:10" id="iv-p11.2" parsed="|Ps|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.10">Ps. 27. 10</scripRef>. The tenderest bowels compared to his 
are adamant and flint: so that ’tis a most proper epithet the Wise man gives him,
<i>O Lord thou lover of souls</i>, <scripRef passage="Wisdom 11:26" id="iv-p11.3" parsed="|Wis|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.11.26">Wis. 11. 26</scripRef>. Nor is this affection merely mental: 
but it attests it self by innumerable effects. The effects of love are all reducible to 
two heads, doing and suffering; and by both there God has most eminently attested his 
love to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">11. FOR the first, we cannot look either on our bodies or our souls, 
on the whole Universe about us, or that better World above us; but we shall in 
each see <i>the Lord hath done great things for us, </i><scripRef passage="Psalm 126:3" id="iv-p12.1" parsed="|Ps|126|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.3">Psal. 126</scripRef>. Nay, not only 
our enjoyments, but even the capacity to enjoy, is his bounty. Had not he drawn 
mankind out of his original clay, what had we been conscern’d in all the other 
works of his Creation? So that if we put any value either upon what <pb n="17" id="iv-Page_17" />we have or what we are, 
we cannot but account our selves so much indebted to this his active love. And tho’ the passive 
was not practicable by the divine Nature simply and apart, yet that we might not want all imaginable evidences of his love, he who 
was God blessed for ever, linkt his impassible to, our passible nature; assum’d 
our humanity, that he might espouse our sorrows, and was born on purpose that he 
might die for us. So that sure we may say in his own words, <i>greater love than 
this hath no man; </i><scripRef passage="John 15:13" id="iv-p12.2" parsed="|John|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.13">Jo. 15. 13</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">12. AND now ’tis very hard, if such an unparallel’d 
love in God, may not as much affect us, as the slight benefactions of every ordinary friend; if it cannot 
so much recommend him to our regard, as to rescue 
his word from contempt, and dispose us to receive impressions from it; (especially 
when his very speaking is a new act of his kindness, and design’d to our greatest advantage.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p14">13. BUT if all he has done and suffer’d for us cannot obtain him 
so much from 
us, we must surely confess, our disingenuity is as superlative as his love. For 
in this instance we have no plea for our selves. The discourses of men ’tis 
true may sometimes be so weak and irrational, that tho’ kindness may suggest 
pity, it cannot reverence; But this can never happen in God, whose wisdom is 
as infinite as his love. He talks not at our vain rate <pb n="12" id="iv-Page_12_1" />who often talk only for talkings 
sake; but his words are 
directed to the most important ends and address’d in such a manner as befits him 
in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, <scripRef passage="Colossians 2:3" id="iv-p14.1" parsed="|Col|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.3"><i>Col. </i>2.</scripRef> And this is 
our third consideration, the wisdom of the Speaker.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p15">14. HOW attractive a thing Wisdom is, we may observe in the 
instance of <i>the Queen of Sheba, </i>who <i>came 
from the utmost parts of the earth, </i>as Christ faies <scripRef passage="Matthew 12:42" id="iv-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.42">Mat. 12. 42</scripRef>. <i>to 
hear 
the Wisdom of Solomon. </i>And the like is noted of the Greek Sages, that they 
were address’d to from all parts, by persons of all ranks and qualities, to hear 
their Lectures. And indeed the rational nature of man does by a kind of sympathetick 
motion close with whatever hath the stamp of reason upon it. But alas, what is the profoundest wisdom of men, compar’d with that of God? He is the essential 
reason; and all that man can pretend to is but an emanation from him; a ray of his Sun, a drop of his Ocean: which as he gives, 
so he can also take away. He can infatuate the most subtil designers; And (as he 
saies of himself) <i>makes the 
diviners mad: turns the wise men back, and makes their wisdom foolishness, </i><scripRef passage="Isaiah 44:25" id="iv-p15.2" parsed="|Isa|44|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.25">Esay 44. 25</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p16">15. HOW impious a folly is it then in us, to Idolize human Wisdom with 
all its imperfections, and despise the divine? yet this every man is guilty of, 
who is not attracted to the <pb n="19" id="iv-Page_19" />study of sacred Writ by the supereminent wisdom of it’s Author. For 
such men must either affirm that God has not such a supereminency, or that, tho’ he has in 
himself; he hath not exerted it in this writing; The former is down-right blasphemy; and truly the latter is the 
same, a little varied. For that any thing, 
but what is exactly wise can proceed from infinite wisdom, is too absurd for any 
man to imagine. And therefore he that charges Gods Word with defect of wisdom 
must interpretatively charge God so too. For tho’ ’tis true, a wise man may 
sometimes speak foolishly; yet that happens through that mixture of ignorance, or passion which is in the 
most knowing of mortals: but in God, who is a pure act, and 
essential wisdom, that is an impossible supposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p17">16. NAY, indeed it were 
to tax him of folly beyond what is incident to any sensible man; who will still 
proportion his instruments to the work he designs. Should we not conclude him 
mad, that should attempt to fell a mighty Oak with a Pen-knife, or stop a Torrent with a whisp of Straw? And 
sure their conceptions are not much 
more reverend of God, who can suppose that a writing design’d by him for 
such important 
ends, as the <i>making men wise unto salvation</i>, <scripRef passage="2Timothy 3:15" id="iv-p17.1" parsed="|2Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.15">2 Tim. 3. 15</scripRef>. <i>the 
casting down all that exalts it self against the obedience of Christ</i>, <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 10:5" id="iv-p17.2" parsed="|2Cor|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.5">2 Cor. 
10. 5</scripRef>. should it self be foolish <pb n="20" id="iv-Page_20" />and weak: 
or that he should give it those great attributes of being <i>sharper than a two 
edged-sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, of the joints 
and marrow, </i><scripRef passage="Hebrews 4:14" id="iv-p17.3" parsed="|Heb|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.14">Heb. 4. 14</scripRef>. if its discourses were so flat and insipid as 
some in 
this profane Age would represent them.</p>


<p class="normal" id="iv-p18">17. ’TIS true indeed, ’tis not, as the Apostle speaks the <i>wisdom of this world, </i>
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:6" id="iv-p18.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.6">1 Cor. 2. 6</scripRef>. The Scripture teaches 
us not the arts of undermining governments, defrauding and circumventing our 
Brethren; but it teaches us that which would tend much more even to our temporal 
felicity; and as reason prompts us to aspire to happiness, so it must acknowledge 
that is the higher wisdom which teaches us to attain it.</p>


<p class="normal" id="iv-p19">18. AND as the Holy Scripture is thus recommended to us by the wisdom of its Author; 
so in the last place is it by his truth, without which the other might rather raise 
our jealousy than our reverence. For wisdom without sincerity degenerates into 
serpentine guile; and we rather fear to be ensnar’d than hope to be advantag’d by 
it. The most subtil addresses, and most cogent arguments prevail not upon us, 
where we suspect some insidious design. But where wisdom and fidelity meet in the 
same person, we do not only attend, but confide in his counsels. And this qualification 
is most eminently in God. <i>The children </i> <pb n="21" id="iv-Page_21" /><i>of men are deceitful upon the weights</i>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 62:9" id="iv-p19.1" parsed="|Ps|62|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.9">Psal. 
62. 9</scripRef>. Much guile often lurks indiscernably under the fairest appearances: but Gods 
veracity is as essentially himself, as his wisdom, and he can no more deceive 
us, than he can be deceiv’d himself. <i>He is not man that he should lie, </i><scripRef passage="Numbers 23:19" id="iv-p19.2" parsed="|Num|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.23.19">Numb. 23. 19</scripRef>. He designs not (as men often do) to 
sport himself with our credulity; and raise hopes which he never means to satisfy:
<i>he saies not to the seed of </i>Jacob, <i>seek ye me in vain</i>, <scripRef passage="Exodus 45:19" id="iv-p19.3" parsed="|Exod|45|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.45.19">Exod. 45. 19</scripRef>. but 
all <i>his promises are yea and Amen</i>, <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 1:20" id="iv-p19.4" parsed="|2Cor|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.20">2 Cor. 1. 20</scripRef>. He is perfectly 
sincere in 
all the proposals he makes in his word: which is a most rational motive for us to 
advert to it, not only with reverence but love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p20">19. AND now when all these motives 
are thus combined; the authority, the kindness, the wisdom, the veracity of the 
speaker, what can be requir’d more to render his words of weight with us? 
If this 
four-fold cord will not draw us, we have sure the strength, not of men, but of 
that Legion we read of in the Gospel, <scripRef passage="Matthew 5:1" id="iv-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1"><i>Mat. </i>5. 1</scripRef>. For these are so much the 
cords of man, so adapted to our natures, nay to our constant usage in other things, 
that we must put off much of our humanity, disclaim the common measures of mankind, 
if we be not attracted by them. For I dare appeal to the breast of any sober, 
industrious man, whether in case a person, who he were sure <pb n="22" id="iv-Page_22" />had all the fore-mention’d qualifications, 
should recommend 
to him some rules as infallible for the certain doubling, or trebling his 
estate, he would not think them worth the pursuing; nay, whether he would not plod and 
study on them, till he comprehended the whole Art. And shall we then when God, 
in whom all those qualifications are united, and that in their utmost transcendencies, 
shall we, I say, think him below our regard, when he proposes the improving 
our interests, not by the scanty proportions of two or three; but in such as he 
intimated to, <i>Abraham</i>, when he shew’d him the Stars, as the 
representative of his numerous off-spring, <scripRef passage="Genesis 5:15" id="iv-p20.2" parsed="|Gen|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.5.15"><i>Gen</i>. 5. 15</scripRef>. when 
he teaches us that highest, 
and yet most certain Alchymy, of refining, and multiplying our enjoyments, and 
then perpetuating them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p21">20. ALL this God do’s in Scripture; and we must be stupidly improvident, if we will take no advantage by it. It was once the complaint of Christ to the Jews, I
<i>am come in my Fathers name, and ye receive me not: if 
another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive</i>, <scripRef passage="John 5:43" id="iv-p21.1" parsed="|John|5|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.43">Jo. 5. 43</scripRef>. And 
what was said by him the eternal essential Word, is no less applicable to the written; which coming in the name, and upon the message of God, is 
despis ’d and slighted, and every the lightest composure of men preferr’d before it. As if that 
signature <pb n="23" id="iv-Page_23" />of Dignity it carries, served rather as a Brand to stigmatize 
and defame, than adorn and recommend it. A contempt which strikes immediatly 
at God himself, whose resentments of it, tho’ for the present supprest by his longsuffering, will at last break out upon all who persevere 
so to affront him, in <i>
a judgment worthy of God, </i><scripRef passage="Wisdom 12:26" id="iv-p21.2" parsed="|Wis|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.12.26">Wisd. 12. 26</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p22">21. BUT after all that has been said, 
I foresee some may say, that 1 have all this while but beaten the air, have 
built upon a principle which some flatly deny, others doubt of, and have run away 
with a supposition that the Bible is of divine Original, without any attempt 
of proof. To such as these I might justly enough object the extreme hard 
measure they offer to Divinity above all other Sciences. For in 
those, they still allow 
some fundamental maxims, which are presupposed without proof; but in this they admit 
of no <span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="iv-p22.1">Postulata</span>, granted principle on which to superstruct. 
If the same rigor 
should 
be extended to secular cases, what a damp would it strike upon commerce? For example, 
a man expects fair dealing from his Neighbour, upon the strength of those common 
notions of Justice he presumes writ in all mens hearts: but according to 
this measure, he must first prove to every man he deals with, that such notions 
there are, and that they are obligatory: that the wares expos’d to sale are his 
own; that dominion <pb n="24" id="iv-Page_24" />is not founded 
on grace, or that he is in that state, and so has a property to confer upon another 
that the person dealt with paies a just price; do’s it in good money; and that it 
is his own, or that he is in the state of grace, or needs not be so, to justify his 
purchase: and at this rate the Market will be as full of nice questions as the Schools. 
But because complaints and retortions are the common refuge of causes that want better 
Arguments, I shall not insist here; but proceed to a defence of the question’d 
Assertion, that the Bible is the Word of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p23">22. IN which I shall proceed by 
these degrees. First, I shall lay down the plain grounds upon which Christians 
believe it. Secondly, I shall compare those with those of less credibility which have generally 
satisfied mankind in other things of the like nature. And thirdly, I shall 
consider whether 
those who are dissatisfied with those grounds, would 
not be equally so with any other way of attestation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p24">23. BEFORE I enter upon the 
first of these, I desire it may be consider’d, that matters of fact are not capable of fuch rigorous demonstrative evidences, as mathematical propositions are. To render 
a thing fit for rational belief, there is no more requir’d, but that the motives 
for it do over poise those against it; and in that degree they do so, so is the 
belief stronger or weaker.</p><pb n="25" id="iv-Page_25" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p25">24. NOW the motives of our belief in the present case, are 
such 
as are extrinsick, or intrinsick to the Scriptures; of which the extrinsick are 
first, and preparative to the other; and indeed all that, can reasonably be 
insisted 
on to a gain-saier, who must be suppos’d no competent judge of the latter. But 
as to the former, I shall adventure to say, that the Divine Original of the Scripture 
hath as great grounds of credibility as can be expected in any thing of this 
kind. For that God inspir’d the Pen-men of Holy Writ, is matter of fact, and being 
so, 
is capable of no other external evidence but that of testimony: and that matter 
of fact being also in point of time so remote from us, can be judg’d of only by a 
series of Testimonies deriv’d from that Age wherein the Scriptures were written, 
to this: and the more credible the testifiers, and the more universal the 
Testimony, so much the more convincing are they to all considering men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p26">25. AND this attestation the Scripture hath in the highest 
circumstances, it having been witnes’d 
to in all Ages, and in those Ages by all persons that could be presum’d to know 
any thing of it. Thus the Old Testament was own’d by the whole Nation of the Jews, 
as the writings of men inspir’d by God, and that with such evidence of their mission, 
as abundantly satisfied those of that Age, of their <pb n="26" id="iv-Page_26" />being so inspir’d; and they deriv’d those Writings with that 
attestation to their posterity. Now that those of the first Ages were not deceiv’d, 
is as morally certain as any thing can be suppos’d. For in the first part of the Bible 
is contain’d the history of those miracles wherewith God rescued that people out 
of <i>Egypt</i>, and instated them in <i>Canaan,</i> Now if they who liv’d at that time, knew 
that such miracles were never done, ’tis impossible they could receive an evident 
Fable as an inspir’d truth. No single person, much less a whole Nation can be suppos’d 
so stupid. But if indeed they were eye-witnesses of those miracles, they might 
with very good reason conclude, that the same <i>Moses </i>who was by God impower’d 
to work them, was so also for the relating them; as also all those precedent events 
from the Creation down to that time, which are recorded by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p27">26. SO also for the preceptive parts of those Books, those that saw those formidable solemnities, 
with which they were first publish’d, had sure little temptation to doubt that 
they were the dictates of God, when written. Now if they could not be deceiv’d themselves, ’tis yet 
less imaginable that they should conspire to impose a cheat upon 
their posterities; nor indeed were the Jews of so easy a credulity, that ’tis at 
all probable the succeeding Generations would have been so impos’d <pb n="27" id="iv-Page_27" />on: their humour was stubborn 
enough, and the precepts of their Law severe and burdensome enough to have tempted 
them to have cast off the yoak, had it not been bound upon them by irresistible 
convictions of its coming from God. But besides this Tradition of their Elders, they 
had the advantage of living under a Theocracy, the immediate guidance of God; Prophets daily were rais’d up 
among them, to fore-tell events, to admonish them 
of their duty, and reprove their back-slidings yet even these gave the deference 
to the written Word; nay, made it the test by which to try true inspirations from false:
<i>To the Law and to the Testimony; if they speak not according to it, 
there is no light in them</i>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 18:20" id="iv-p27.1" parsed="|Isa|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.18.20">Esay 18. 20</scripRef>. So that the veneration which they had 
before acquir’d, was still anew excited by fresh inspirations, which both attested 
the old, and became new parts of their Canon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p28">27. NOR could it be esteem’d a small confirmation to the Scriptures, to find in 
succeeding Ages the signal accomplishments 
of those prophecies which were long before registred in those Books; for nothing 
less than divine Power and Wisdom could foretell, and also verify them. Upon 
these 
grounds the <i>
Jews </i>universally thro’ all successions receiv’d the Books 
of the Old Testament as divine Oracles, and look’d upon them as the greatest 
trust that could be committed to them: <pb n="28" id="iv-Page_28" />and accordingly were so scrupulously vigilant in conserving them, that 
their Masorits numbred not only the sections, but the very Words, nay Letters, 
that no fraud or inadvertency might corrupt or defalk the least iota of what they 
esteem’d so sacred. A farther testimony and sepiment to which, were the Samaritan, 
Chaldee, and Greek Versions: which being made use of in the Synagogues of 
Jews, in their dispersions, and by the Samaritans at <i>Sichem</i>, could not at those distances receive an uniform alteration, and any other would 
be of no effect. Add to this, that the Original exemplar of the Law, was laid 
up in the Sanctuary, that the Prince was to have a Copy of it alwaies by him, 
and transcribe it with his own hand; that every Jew was to make it his constant discourse 
and meditation, teach it his Children, and wear part of it upon his hands and 
forehead. And now sure ’tis impossible to imagine any matter of fact to be more 
carefully deduced, or irrefragably testified, nor any thing believ’d upon stronger 
evidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p29">28. THAT all this is true in reference to the Jews, that they did thus 
own these Writings as divine, appears not only by the Records of past Ages, but 
by the Jews of the present, who still own them, and cannot be suspected of combination 
with the Christians. And if these were reasonable grounds of conviction <pb n="29" id="iv-Page_29" />to the Jews, (as he must 
be most absurdly sceptical that shall deny) they must be so to 
Christians 
also, who derive them from them: and that with this farther advantage to our Faith, that we see the clear completion of those Evangelical prophecies which remain’d 
dark to them, and consequently have a farther Argument to confirm us, that the 
Scriptures of the Old Testament are certainly divine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p30">29. THE New has also the like 
means of probation: which as it is a collection of the doctrine taught by Christ and 
his Apostles, must if truly related be acknowledged no less divine than what they 
orally deliver’d. So that they who doubt its being divine, must either deny what 
Christ and his Apostles preach’d to be so; else distrust the fidelity of the relation 
The former strikes at the whole Christian faith; which if only of men, must not 
only be fallible but is actually a deceit, whilst it pretends to be of God, and is 
not. To such Objectors we have to oppose those stupendous miracles with which the 
Gospel was attested such as demonstrated a more than human efficacy. And that 
God should lend his omnipotence to abet the false pretensions of men, is a conceit 
too unworthy even for the worst of men to entertain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p31">30. ’TIS true, there have been by God permitted <pb n="30" id="iv-Page_30" />lying 
miracles, as well as true ones have been done by him; such as were those of the 
Magicians in <i>Egypt, </i>in opposition to the other of <i>Moses</i>; but then the 
difference between both was so conspicuous, that he must be more partial and disingenuous, 
than even those Magicians were, who would not acknowledge the disparity, and 
confess 
in those which were truely supernatural <i>the finger of God, </i><scripRef passage="Ex. 8:19" id="iv-p31.1" parsed="|Exod|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.8.19">Exod. 8. 19</scripRef>. Therefore 
both in the Old and New Testament it is predicted, that <i>false Prophets should arise, 
and do signs and wonders</i>, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 13:1" id="iv-p31.2" parsed="|Deut|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.1">Deut. 13. 1</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 24:11,24" id="iv-p31.3" parsed="|Matt|24|11|0|0;|Matt|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.11 Bible:Matt.24.24">Matt. 24. 11, 24</scripRef>. as a trial of their fidelity 
who made profession of Religion; whether they would prefer the few and trivial 
sleights 
which recommend a deceiver, before those great and numberless miracles which 
attested the sacred Oracles deliver’d to the sons of men by the God of truth. Whether the trick of a <i>Barchochebas</i>, to hold fire in his mouth; that of <i>
Marcus </i>the Heretick, to make the Wine of the Holy Sacrament appear blood; 
or that <i>of Mahomet, </i>to bring a Pidgeon to his ear, ought to be put 
in balance against all the Miracles wrought by <i>Moses</i>, our Saviour, or his 
Apostles. And in a word; whether the silly stories which <i>Iamblichus</i> solemnly 
relates of <i>Pythagoras, </i>or those <i>Philostratus</i> tells of <i>Apollonius Tyaneus,
</i>deserve to rival those of the Evangelists. It is a most just judgment, and accordingly threatned 
by <pb n="31" id="iv-Page_31" />Almighty God that they who would <i>not obey the truth should believe a 
lie, </i><scripRef passage="2Thessalonians 2:11" id="iv-p31.4" parsed="|2Thess|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.11">2 Thes. 2. 
11</scripRef>. But still the Almighty, <i>where, any man </i>or devil <i>do’s proudly, </i>
is evidently <i>above him, </i><scripRef passage="Exodus 18:11" id="iv-p31.5" parsed="|Exod|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.18.11">Exod. 18. 11</scripRef>. 
<i>will be justified in his sayings, 
and be clear when he is judged</i>, <scripRef passage="Romans 3:4" id="iv-p31.6" parsed="|Rom|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.4">Rom. 3. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p32">31. BUT if men will 
be Scepticks, and doubt every thing, they are to know that the matter call’d into 
question, is of a nature that admits but two waies of solution; probability, and 
testimony. First for probability, let it be consider’d, who were the first promulgers 
of Christs Miracles. In his life time they were either the patients on whom his 
Miracles were wrought, or the common people, that were spectators: the former, as 
they could not be deceiv’d themselves, but must needs know whether they were cur’d 
or no; so what Imaginable design could they have to deceive others? Many 
indeed have pretended impotency as a motive of compassion; but what could they gain 
by owning a cure they had not? As for the Spectators, as their multitude adds to 
their credibility; (it being morally impossible that so many should at once 
be deluded in a matter so obvious to their senses) so do’s it also acquit them 
from fraud and combination. Cheats and forgeries are alwaies hatch’d in the dark, 
in close Cabals, and private Junctos. That five thousand men at one time, and four 
thousand at another, should <pb n="32" id="iv-Page_32" />conspire to say, that they were miraculously 
fed, when they were not; and all 
prove true to the fiction, and not betray it, is a thing as irrational to be suppos’d, 
as impossible to be parallel’d.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p33">32. BESIDES, admit it possible that so many could have 
join’d in the deceit, yet what imaginable end could they have in it? Had their lie 
been subservient to the designs of some potent Prince that might have rewarded 
it, there had been some temptation: but what could they expect from the reputed Son 
of a Carpenter, who had not himself where to lay his head? Nay, who disclaim’d 
all secular power; convey’d himself away from their importunities, when they would 
have forced him to be a King: And consequently, could not be look’d on as one 
that would head a Sedition, or attempt to raise himself to a capacity of rewarding 
his Abettors. Upon all thee considerations, there appears not the least shadow 
of probability, that either those particular persons who publish’d the cures they 
had receiv’d, or those multitudes who were witnesses and divulgers of 
those, 
or his other miracles, could do it upon any sinister design, or indeed upon any 
other motive but gratitude and admiration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p34">33. IN the next place, if we come to 
those miracles which succeeded Christs death, those most important; and 
convincing of his Resurrection <pb n="33" id="iv-Page_33" />and Ascension, and observe who were the divulgers of those, we shall find them very 
unlikely to be men of design; a set of illiterate men, taken from the Fisher-Boats, 
and other mean occupations: and such as needed a miracle as great as any of 
those they were to assert (the descent of the Holy Ghost) to fit them for their 
office. What alas could they drive at, or how could they hope that their 
testimony could be received, so much against the humour and interest of the 
present Rulers; unless 
they were assur’d not only of the truth of the things, but also of some supernatural 
aids to back and fortify them? Accordingly we find, that till they had receiv’d 
those; till by the descent of the Holy Ghost they were <i>endued with power from 
on high</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 24:49" id="iv-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|24|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.49">Luk. 24. 49</scripRef>. they never attempted the discovery of what they had 
seen: 
but rather hid themselves, kept all their assemblies in privacy and concealment,
<i>for fear of the Jews, </i><scripRef passage="John 20:10" id="iv-p34.2" parsed="|John|20|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.10">Jo. 20. 10</scripRef>. and so were far enough from projecting any 
thing besides their own safety. Afterwards, when they began to preach, they had 
early Essays, what their secular advantages would be by it; threatnings and revilings, 
scourgings and imprisonments, <scripRef passage="Acts 4:20" id="iv-p34.3" parsed="|Acts|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.20"><i>Act. </i>4. 20</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Acts 5:18,40" id="iv-p34.4" parsed="|Acts|5|18|0|0;|Acts|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.18 Bible:Acts.5.40">5. 18, 40</scripRef>. And can it be imagined, 
that men who a little before had shewed themselves so little in love with 
suffering, 
that none of them durst stick to their Master at his apprehension, but <pb n="34" id="iv-Page_34" />
one forswore, and all forsook him; can it, 1 
say, be imagin’d that these men should be so much in love with their own Fable, 
as to venture all sorts of persecution for the propagating it? Or if they 
could, let us in the next place consider what probability there could be of success.</p>


<p class="normal" id="iv-p35">34. THEIR preaching amounted to no less than the Deifying of one, whom both their 
Roman and Jewish Rulers, nay, the generality of the people had executed as a malefactor: 
so that they were all engag’d, in defence of their own Act, to lift their testimony 
with all the rigour that conscious jealousy could suggest. And where were 
so many concern’d inquisitors, there was very little hope for a forgery to pass. Besides 
the avow’d displeasure of their Governours made it a hazardous thing to own 
a belief of what they asserted. Those that adher’d to them could not but know, that at 
the same time they must espouse their dangers and sufferings. And men use not to 
incur certain mischiefs, upon doubtful and suspicious grounds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p36">35. YET farther, 
their doctrine was design’d to an end to which their Auditors could not but have 
the greatest reluctancy: they were to struggle with that rooted prepossession which 
the Jews had for the Mosaical Law, which their Gospel out-dated; and the 
Gentiles for the Rites and Religion of their Ancestors; <pb n="35" id="iv-Page_35" />and, which was harder than either, the corruptions and vices of both: to plant humility and internal 
sanctity, so contrary 
to that ceremonial holiness, upon which the Jews so valued themselves, and despis’d 
others: and Temperance, Justice, and Purity, so contrary to the practice, nay, 
even the religion of the Heathen: and to attempt all this with no other allurement, 
no other promise of recompence but what they must attend in another world, and pass 
too through reproaches and afflictions, torments and death; These were all such invincible prejudices, as 
they could never hope to break thorough with a lie; nay, which 
they could not have encounter’d even with every common truth, but only 
with that, which being divine, brought its aids with it; without which ’twas 
utterly impossible for all the skill or oratory of men to overcome 
such disadvantages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p37">36. AND yet with all these did these rude inartificial men contest, 
and that with signal success: no less than three thousand Proselytes made by 
Saint <i>Peter’s </i>first Sermon; and that in <i>Jerusalem</i>, the Scene 
where all was acted; and consequently where ’twas the most impossible to 
impose 
a forgery. And at the like miraculous rate they went on, till as the Pharisees 
themselves 
complain, they had <i>filled Jerusalem with their doctrine, </i><scripRef passage="Acts 5:28" id="iv-p37.1" parsed="|Acts|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.28">Acts 5. 28</scripRef>. nor did <i>Judea </i>set bounds to them; <i>their 
sound went </i> <pb n="36" id="iv-Page_36" /><i>out into all Nations</i>, <scripRef passage="Romans 10:18" id="iv-p37.2" parsed="|Rom|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.18">Rom. 10. 18</scripRef>, 
and their doctrine spread it self through all the Gentile world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p38">37. AND sure 
so wonderful an event, so contrary to all humane measures, do’s sufficiently evince there 
was more than man in it. Nothing but the same creative Power that produc’d light 
out of darkness, could bring forth effects so much above the proportion of the 
cause. 
Had these weak instruments acted only by their natural powers, nothing of this had 
been achiev’d. Alas could these poor rude men learn all Languages within the 
space 
of fifty days, which would take up almost as many years of the most industrious 
Student? and yet had they not been able to speak them, they could never have divulg’d 
the Gospel to the several Nations, nor so effectually have convinc’d the by-standers,
<scripRef passage="Acts 2:1-12" id="iv-p38.1" parsed="|Acts|2|1|2|12" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.1-Acts.2.12"><i>Acts </i>2.</scripRef> that they acted by a higher impulse. And to convince the world they 
did so, they repeated their Masters miracles as well as his doctrine; heal’d the 
sick cast out devils, rais’d the dead. And where God communicated so much of his 
power, we may reasonably conclude he did it to promote his own work, not the work 
of the devil, as it must have been if this whole Scene were a lie.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p39">38. WHEN 
all this is weigh’d, I presume there will remain little ground to suspect that the 
first planters of Christian Faith had <pb n="37" id="iv-Page_37" />any other design than what they avowed,
<i>viz</i>. the bringing men to holiness here, and salvation hereafter. The 
suspicion therefore, if any, must rest upon latter times; and accordingly some are willing to perswade themselves and others, 
that the whole Scheme of our Religion is but a lately devis’d Fable to keep the world 
in awe, whereof Princes have made some use, but Clergy-men more; and that Christ 
and his Apostles are only actors whom themselves have conjured up upon the Stage 
to pursue their plot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p40">39. 1N answer to this bold, this blasphemous suggestion, I 
should first 
desire these Surmisers to point out the time when, and the persons 
who began this design; to tell us exactly whence they date this politick Religion, as they are pleas’d to 
suppose it. If they cannot, they are manifestly unjust 
to reject our account of it when they can give none themselves; and fail very 
much of that rigid demonstration they require from others. That there is such 
a profession as Christianity in the world, is yet (God be blest) undeniable; (though at the rate it has of late declin’d, God knows how long it will be 
so:) 
we say it came by Christ, and his Apostles, and that it is attested by an uninterrupted 
testimony of all the intervening Ages, the suffrage of all Christian Churches from 
that day to this. And sure they who embraced the Doctrine, are the <pb n="38" id="iv-Page_38" />
most competent witnesses from whence they receiv’d 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p41">40. YET lest they should be all thought parties to the design, and their witness 
excepted against, it has pleas’d God to give us collateral assurances, and make 
both Jewish and Gentile Writers give testimony to the Antiquity of Christianity.
<i>Josephus </i>do’s this, lib. 20. chap. 8. and lib. 18. chap. 4. where, after 
he has given an account of the crucifixion of Christ exactly agreeing with the Evangelists 
he concludes, <i>And to this day the Christian people, who of him borrow their name, 
cease not to increase. </i>I add not the personal elogium which he gives of our 
Saviour; because some are so hardy to controul it: also I pass by what <i>Philo
</i>mentions of the religious in <i>Egypt</i>, because several Learned men refer it to the
<i>Essens, </i>a Sect among the Jews, or some other. There is no doubt of what 
<i>Tacitus</i> 
and other Roman Historians speak of Christ as the Author of the Christian doctrine; 
which it had been impossible for him to have done, if there had then been no 
such 
doctrine, or if Christ had not been known as the Founder of it. .So afterward <i>
Pliny </i>gives the Emperour <i>Trajan </i>an account both of the manners, and multitude 
of the Christians; and makes of the innocence of the one, and the greatness of 
the other, an Argument to slacken the persecution against them. Nay, the very bloody 
Edicts <pb n="39" id="iv-Page_39" />of the persecuting Emperors, and the scoffs and reproaches of <i>Celsus, Porphyry, Lucian,
</i>and other profane opposers of this Doctrine, do undeniably assert its being. 
By all which it appears, that Christianity had in those Ages not only a being, but 
had also obtain’d mightily in the world, and drawn in vast numbers to its profession: 
and vast indeed they must needs be, to furnish out that whole Army of Martyrs, of 
which profane, as well as Ecclesiastick writers speak. And if all this be not 
sufficient 
to evince that Christianity stole not clancularly into the world, but took its rise 
from those times and Persons it pretends, we must renounce all faith of Testimony, 
and not believe an inch farther than we see.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p42">41. I suppose I need say no more 
to shew that the Gospel, and all those portentous miracles which attested it, 
were no forgeries, or stratagems of men. I come now to that doubt which more immediately 
concerns the Holy Scripture, <i>viz. </i>whether all those transactions be 
so faithfully related there, that we may believe them to have been dictated by the 
spirit of God. Now for this, the process need be but short, if we consider who were 
the Pen-men of the New Testament; even for the most part of the Apostles themselves:
<i>Matthew, </i>and <i>John </i>who wrote two of the Gospels were certainly so: and <i>Mark, </i>as all the Ancients aver, was but the Amanuensis to Saint <pb n="40" id="iv-Page_40" />
<i>Peter</i>, who dictated that Gospel. 
Saint <i>Luke</i> indeed comes not under this first rank of Apostles; yet is by 
some affirm’d to be one of the seventy Disciples: however an Apostolical person ’tis 
certain he was, and it was no wonder for such to be inspir’d. For in those first 
Ages of the Church men acted more by immediate inflation of the Spirit than 
since. And accordingly we find <i>Stephen, </i>tho’ but a Deacon, had the power of 
Miracles and preach’d as divine as the prime Apostles, <scripRef passage="Acts 7:1-60" id="iv-p42.1" parsed="|Acts|7|1|7|60" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.1-Acts.7.60"><i>Acts</i> 7.</scripRef> And the gift of the Holy 
Ghost was then a usuial concomitant of conversion, as appears in the Story of
<i>Cornelius, </i><scripRef passage="Acts 10:45,46" id="iv-p42.2" parsed="|Acts|10|45|10|46" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.45-Acts.10.46">Acts 10. 45, 46</scripRef>. Besides, Saint
<i>Luke</i> was a constant attendant 
on Saint <i>Paul</i> (who deriv’d the Faith <i>not from man, but by the</i> immediate
<i>revelation of Jesus Christ, </i>as himself professes, <scripRef passage="Galatians 1:12" id="iv-p42.3" parsed="|Gal|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.12"><i>Galat. </i>1. 12</scripRef>.) and 
is by some said to have wrote by dictate from him, as <i>Mark</i> did from Saint
<i>Peter. </i>Then as to the Epistles they all bear the names of Apostles, except 
that to the Hebrews, which yet is upon very good grounds presum’d to be Saint <i>
Paul`s.</i> Now these were the Persons commissionated by Christ to preach the 
Christian 
doctrine, and were signally assisted in the discharge of that office; so that as 
he tells them, <i>it was not they, who speak, but the spirit of the Father that 
spake in them</i>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 13:11" id="iv-p42.4" parsed="|Matt|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.11">Matt. 13. 11</scripRef>. And if they 
spake by Divine Inspiration, there can be no question that they wrote so also. Nay, indeed of the <pb n="41" id="iv-Page_41" />
two, it seems more necessary 
they should do the latter. For had they err’d in any thing they orally deliver’d, 
they might have retracted and cured the mischief: but these Books being 
design’d 
as a standing immutable rule of Faith and Manners to all successions, any errour 
in them would have been irreparable, and have entail’d it self upon posterity: which 
agreed neither with the truth, nor goodness of God to permit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p43">42. NOW that 
these 
Books were indeed writ by them whose names they bear, we have as much assurance as 
’tis possible to have of any thing of that nature, and that distance of time from 
us. For however some of them may have been controverted, yet the greatest part 
have admitted no dispute; whole Doctrines agreeing exactly with the others, give testimony 
to them. And to the bulk of those writings, it is notorious that the first Christians receiv’d them from the Apostles, and 
so transmitted them to the ensuing 
Ages, which receiv’d them with the like esteem and veneration. <i>They cannot 
be corrupted, </i>faies Saint <i>Austin</i> in the thirty second Book against <i>Faustis</i> the Manich. 
c. 16. <i>because they are and have been in the hands of all Christians. 
And whosoever should first attempt an alteration, he would be confuted by the 
inspection of other ancienter Copies. Besides, the Scriptures are not in some one Language, but translated into many: so that the 
</i><pb n="42" id="iv-Page_42" /><i>faults of one Book would be corrected by others more ancient, 
or in a different Tongue</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p44">43. AND how much the body of Christians were in earnest 
concern’d to take care in this matter, appears by very costly evidences; multitudes 
of them choosing rather to part with their lives than their Bibles. And indeed ’tis 
a sufficient proof, that their reverence of that Book was very avowed and 
manifest; when their Heathen persecutors made that one part of their 
persecution. So that 
as wherever the Christian Faith was receiv’d, this Book was also, under the notion 
we now plead for, <i>viz</i>. as the writings of men inspir’d by God: so it was also contended 
for even unto death: and to part with the Bible was to renounce the Faith. And 
now, after such a cloud of testimonies, we may sure take up that (ill apply’d) 
saying 
of the High Priest, <scripRef passage="Matthew 26:65" id="iv-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|26|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.65">Matt. 26. 65</scripRef>. 
<i>what farther need have we of witnesses</i>.</p>


<p class="normal" id="iv-p45">44. YET besides these, another sort of witnesses there are, I mean those intrinsick 
evidences which arise out of the Scripture it self; but of these I think not proper 
here to insist, partly because the subject will be in a great degree coincident 
with that of the second general consideration; and partly because these can be 
argumentative to none who are not qualified to discern them. Let those who doubt 
the Divine Original of Scripture, well digest the former grounds which are <pb n="43" id="iv-Page_43" />
within the verge of reason; and when by those they are brought 
to read it with due reverence, they will not want Arguments from the Scripture 
it self to confirm their veneration of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p46">45. IN the mean time, to evince how 
proper the former discourse is to found a rational belief that the Scripture 
is the word of God, I shall compare it with those measures of credibility upon which 
all humane transactions move, and upon which men trust their greatest concerns 
without diffidence or dispute.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p47">46. THAT we must in many things trust the report 
of others, is so necessary, that without it humane society cannot subsist. What 
a multitude of subjects are there in the world, who never saw their Prince, nor were 
at the making of any Law? if all these should deny their obedience, because they 
have it only by hear-say, that there is such a man, and such Laws, what would 
become of Government? So also for property, if nothing of testimony may be 
admitted, how shall any man prove his right to any thing? All pleas must be 
decided by the sword, 
and we shall fall into that state (which some have fancied the primitive) 
of universal hostility. In like manner for traffick and commerce; how should any 
Merchant first attempt a trade to any foreign part of the world, if he did not 
believe <pb n="44" id="iv-Page_44" />that such a place there was? and how could he believe that, but upon the 
credit of those who have been there? Nay, indeed how could any man first attempt to go but to the next Market Town, if he did not from the report of others, 
conclude that such a one there was? so that if this universal diffidence 
should 
prevail, every man should be a kind of <i>Plantagnus</i>, fix’d to the soil he first sprung 
up in. The absurdities are indeed so infinite, and so obvious, that I need not dilate 
upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p48">47. BUT it will perhaps be said, that in things that are told us by our contemporaries, and that relate to our own time, men will be less apt to deceive 
us, because they know ’tis in our power to examine and discover the truth. 
To this I might say, that in many instances it would scarce quit cost to do so, 
and the inconveniences of tryal would exceed those of belief. But 1 shall willingly admit this probable argument, and only 
desire it may be applied to our main 
question, by considering whether the primitive Christians who receiv’d the Scripture 
as divine, had not the same security of not being deceiv’d, who had as 
great opportunities of examining, and the greatest concern of doing it throughly, 
since they were to engage, not only their future hopes in another world, but (that 
which to nature is much more sensible) <pb n="45" id="iv-Page_45" />all their present enjoyments, and even life it 
self upon the truth of 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p49">48. BUT because it must be confess’d that we who are so many Ages remov’d from 
them, have not their means of assurance; let us in the next place consider, whether 
an assent to those testimonies they have left behind them, be not warranted 
by the common practice of mankind in other cases. Who is there that questions there 
was such a man as <i>William</i> the Conqueror in this Island? Or, to lay the Scene 
farther, who doubts there was an <i>Alexander</i>, a <i>Julius Cæsar</i>, an
<i>Augustus</i>? Now what have we to found this confidence on 
besides the Faith of History? And I presume even 
those who exact the severest demonstrations for Ecclesiastick story, would think him a very impertinent Sceptick that should do the like in 
these. 
So also, as to the Authors of Books; who disputes whether <i>Homer </i>writ the 
Iliads, or <i>Virgil </i>the Æneids, or <i>Cæsar </i>the Commentaries, that 
pass under their names? yet none of these have been attested in any degree like 
the Scripture. ’Tis said indeed, that <i>Cæsar </i>ventured his own life to 
save his Commentaries, imploying one hand to hold those above the water, when 
it should have assisted him in swiming. But whoever laid down their lives in 
attestation 
of that, or any humane composure, as multitudes of men have done for the Bible?</p>

<pb n="46" id="iv-Page_46" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p50">49. BUT perhaps ’twill be said, that the small 
concern men have, who wrote these, or other the like Books, inclines them to acquiesce in the common opinion. To this I must say, that many things inconsiderable 
to mankind have oft been very laboriously discuss’d, as appears by many 
unedifying Volumes, both of Philosophers and School-men. But whatever may be said in this 
instance, ’tis manifest there are others, wherein mens real and greatest interests 
are intrusted to the testimonies of former Ages. For example, a man possesses 
an estate which was bought by his great Grandfather, or perhaps elder Progenitor: 
he charily preserves that deed of purchase, and never looks for farther security 
of his title: yet alas, at the rate that men object against the Bible, what numberless 
Cavils might be rais’d against such a deed? How shall it be known that there was 
such a man as either Seller or Purchaser? if by the witnesses they are as lyable 
to doubt as the other; it being as easie to forge the attestation as the main writing: 
and yet notwithstanding all these possible deceits, nothing but a positive proof 
of forgery can invalidate this deed. Let but the Scripture have the same 
measure, 
be allowed to stand in force, to be what it pretends to be, till the contrary be 
(not by surmises and possible conjectures) but by evident proof evinc’d and its 
greatest Advocates will ask to more.</p><pb n="47" id="iv-Page_47" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p51">50. A like instance may be given in publick concerns; the 
immunities and rights of any Nation, particularly here of our <i>Magna Charta,</i> 
granted many Ages since, and deposited among the publick Records: to make this 
signify any thing, it must be taken for granted, that this was without falsification 
preserved to our times; yet how easy were it to suggest that in so long a succession of its keepers, 
some may have been prevail’d on by the influence of Princes to 
abridge and curtail its concessions; others by a prevailing faction of the people 
to amplify and extend it? Nay, if men were as great Scepticks in Law, as they are 
in Divinity, they might exact demonstrations that the whole thing were not a 
forgery. Yet, for all these possible surmises, we still build upon it, and 
should 
think he argued very fallaciously, that should go to evacuate it, upon the force 
of such remote suppositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p52">51. NOW I desire it may be consider’d whether our 
security concerning the holy Scripture be not as great, nay, greater than it 
can be of this. For first, this is a concern only of a particular Nation, and so can expect no foreign attestation; and secondly, it has all along rested on 
the fidelity of its keepers; which has been either a single person, or at best some 
small number at a time; whereas the Scriptures have been witness’d 
to by persons of all Nations; and those not single, but collective <pb n="48" id="iv-Page_48" />Bodies and Societies, even as many 
as there have been Christian Churches throughout the world. And the same that 
are its Attestors have been its Guardians also, and by their multitudes made it 
a very difficult, if not an impossible thing to falsify it in any considerable 
degree; it being not imaginable, as I shew’d before from St. <i>Austin, </i>all 
Churches should combine to do it: and if they did not, the fraud could not pass 
undetected: and if no eminent change could happen, much less could any new, any 
counterfeit Gospel be obtruded, after innumerable Copies of the first had been 
translated into almost all Languages, and dispers’d throughout the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p53">52. THE Imperial Law compil’d by <i>Justinian</i>, was 
soon after his death, by 
reason of 
the inroads of the <i>Goths, </i>and other barbarous Nations, utterly lost in the Western world; and 
scarce once heard of for the space of five hundred years, and 
then came casually to be retriv’d upon the taking of <i>Amalsis</i> by the <i>
Pisans, </i>one single copy being found there at the plundering of the City. And the whole 
credit of those Pandects, which have ever since govern’d the Western world, depends 
in a manner on that single Book, formerly call’d the <i>Pisan; </i>and now, after 
that <i>Pisa </i>was taken by the <i>Florentines, </i>the <i>Florentine </i>Copy. 
But notwithstanding this, the body of the Civil Law obtains; and no man thinks 
it reasonable <pb n="49" id="iv-Page_49" />to question 
its being really what it pretends to be, notwithstanding its single, and so long 
interrupted derivation. I might draw this parallel thro’ many other instances, but 
these may suffice to shew, that if the Scripture might find but so much equity, 
as to be tried by the common measures of other things, it would very well pass the 
test.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p54">53. BUT men seem in this case (like our late Legislators) to set up new extraregular 
Courts of Justice, to try those whom no ordinary rules will cast, yet their designs 
require should be condemn’d: And we may conclude, ’tis not the force of 
reason, but 
of prejudice, that makes them so unequal to themselves as to reject the Scripture, 
when they receive every thing else upon far weaker grounds. The bottom of it
is, they are resolv’d not to obey its precepts; and therefore think it the 
shortest cut to disavow its authority; for should they once own that, they would 
find themselves intangled in the most inextricable dilemma; that of the Pharisees 
about <i>John Baptist: If we say from heaven, he will say, why then did you not believe 
him</i>? <scripRef passage="Matthew 21:25" id="iv-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.25">Matt. 21. 25</scripRef>. If they confess the Scriptures divine, they 
must be self-condemn’d 
in not obeying them. And truly men that have such preingagements to their lusts, 
that they must admit nothing that will disturb them; do but prevaricate when 
they call for greater evidence <pb n="50" id="iv-Page_50" />and demonstrations: for 
those bosom Sophisters will delude the most manifest 
conviction; and like Juglers make men disbelieve even their own 
senses. So that any other waies of evidence will be as disputable with them, as those already 
offer’d: which is the third 
thing I proposed to consider.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p55">54. IT has been 
sometimes seen in popular mutinies, that when blanks have been sent 
them they could not agree what to ask: and were it imaginable 
that God should so far court the infidelity of men, as to allow them to make their own demands, to 
set down what waies of proof would perswade them; I doubt not there are many have obstinacy enough to defeat their own methods, 
as well as they do now Gods. ’Tis sure there is no ordinary way of conviction 
left for them to ask. God having already (as hath also been shew’d) afforded 
that. They must therefore resort to immediate revelation, expect instant assurances 
from heaven, that this Book we call the Bible is the word of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p56">55. MY 
first 
question then is, in what manner this revelation must be made to appear 
credible to them. The best account we .have of the several waies of revelation 
is from the Jews, to whom God was pleas’d upon new emergencies signally to reveal 
himself. These were first dreams; secondly, visions; by both which the Prophets <pb n="51" id="iv-Page_51" />
receiv’d their inspirations. Thirdly, <i>Urim</i> and <i>Thummim</i>. Fourthly, the 
<i>Bath-col</i> (as they term it) Thunder and voice from Heaven. 
Let us consider them distinctly, and see whether our Sceptical men may not probably 
find somewhat to dispute in every one of these. And first for dreams, it is among 
us so hard to distinguish between those that arise from constitution, prepossession 
of phancy, diabolical, or divine infusion, that those that have the most critically 
consider’d them, do rather difference them by their matter, than any certain 
discriminating circumstances: and unless we had some infallible way of discerning, 
our dependence on them may more probably betray than direct us. ’Tis unquestionable 
that dually phancy has the greatest stroke in them. And if he that should commit 
himself to the guidance of his waking phancy, is not like to be over-wisely govern’d, 
what can we expect from his sleeping? All this and more may doubtless be soberly 
enough objected against the validity of our common dreams.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p57">56. BUT admit there 
were now such divine dreams as brought their evidence along with them; yet sure 
’tis possible for prejudic’d, men to resist even the clearest convictions. For do we 
not see some that have made a shift to extinguish that natural light, those notions which are interwoven into the very frame and constitution of their minds, 
that <pb n="52" id="iv-Page_52" />so  they may sin more at ease, and without reluctancy? and sure ’tis as possible 
for them to close their eyes against all raies from without too, to resist revelation 
as well as instinct and more likely, by how much a transient cause is naturally 
less operative than a permanent. An instance of this we have in <i>Balaam</i>, who being 
in these nightly visitations prohibited by God to go to <i>Balak</i>; and tho’ he 
knew then what he afterwards saies, <scripRef passage="Numbers 23:19" id="iv-p57.1" parsed="|Num|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.23.19"><i>Num.</i> 23. 19</scripRef>. that <i>God was not a man 
that he should lie, nor the son of man that be should repent; </i>yet he would 
not take God at his firm word, but upon a fresh bait to his covetousness, tries 
again for an answer more indulgent to his interest. Besides, if God should thus 
reveal himself to some particular persons, yet ’tis beyond all president or imagination, 
that he should do it to every man; and then how shall those who have these dreams, 
be able to convince others that they are divine?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p58">53. ’TIS easy to guess what reception 
a man that produces no other authority would have in this ludicrous Age: he would 
certainly be thought rather to want sleep, than to have had revelations in it. 
And if <i>Jacob </i>and the Patriarchs, who were themselves acquainted with divine 
dreams, yet did not believe <i>Josephs</i>; any man that should now pretend in that kind, 
would be sure to fall under the same irony that he did, to be entertain’d with <pb n="53" id="iv-Page_53" />
a <i>behold this dreamer 
cometh</i>, <scripRef passage="Genesis 37:19" id="iv-p58.1" parsed="|Gen|37|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.19">Gen. 37. 19</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p59">58. THE second way of revelation by vision was, where the 
man was wrapt into an extasy, his spirit for a while suspended from all sensible 
communication with the body, and entertain’d with supernatural light. In 
these 
the Prophets saw emblematical representations of future events, receiv’d knowledge 
of divine Mysteries, and commission and ability to discharge the whole prophetick 
office. Now suppose God should now raise us Prophets, and inspire them after this 
manner; what would the merry men of this time say to it? Can we think that they 
who rally upon all that the former Prophets have writ, would look with much reverence 
on what the new ones should say? Some perhaps would construe their raptures to 
be but like Mahomets Epilepsy others a fit of frenzy, others perhaps a being <i>drunk with new wine</i> <scripRef passage="Acts 2:13" id="iv-p59.1" parsed="|Acts|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.13">Acts. 2. 
13</scripRef>. but those that did the most soberly consider it, 
would still need a new revelation to attest the truth of this: there being far more 
convincing arguments to prove the Scriptures divine, than any man can alledge 
to prove his inspiration to be so. And ’tis sure a very irrational method, to 
attempt the clearing of a doubt by somewhat which is it self more doubtful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p60">59. 
A third way, was by <i>Urim </i>and <i>Thummin</i>, which Writers tell us was 
an Oracle resulting from the Letters which were graven <pb n="54" id="iv-Page_54" />in the High Priests Pectoral, 
to which in all important doubts the Jews of those Ages resorted, and receiv’d responses; but whether it were by the 
suddain prominency, or resplendency of the letters, or by any other way, is not material in this place 
to enquire: one: one thing is certain, that the Ephod, and consequently the 
Pectoral was in the Priests custody, and that he had the administration of the whole affair. Now I refer it to 
consideration, whether this one circumstance 
would not (to those prejudic’d men I speak of) utterly evacuate the 
credit of the Oracle. They have taught themselves to look on Priest-hood, whether 
Legal or Evangelical, only as a better name for imposture and cosenage: and 
they that can accuse the Priests for having kept up a cheat for so many Ages, 
mud needs think them such omnipotent Juglers, that nothing can be fence against 
their Legerdemain: and by consequence, this way of revelation would rather 
foment their displeasure at the Ecclesiatticks, than satisfy their doubts of the 
Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p61">60. LASTLY, for the fourth way, that of thunder and voice from Heaven, tho’ that would be a 
signal way of conviction to unprejudiced men, yet it would 
probably have as little effect as the rest upon the others: men that pretend 
to such deep reasoning, would think it childish to be frighted out of their <pb n="55" id="iv-Page_55" />opinion by a clap of Thunder; 
some Philosophical reason shall be found out, to satisfy them that ’tis the effect 
only of some natural cause, and any the most improbable shall serve turn to supplant 
the fear of its being a divine testimony to that which they are so unwilling 
should 
be true. As for the voice from Heaven, it must either be heard by others, and 
related to them; or else immediatly by themselves: if the former, ’twill lie under 
the same prejudice which the Bible already do’s, that they have it but by hearsay: 
and reporters would fall under the reproach either of design or frenzy; that 
they meant to deceive, or were themselves deceiv’d by their own distemper’d phancy. 
But if themselves should be Auditors of it; ’tis odds but their bottomless jealousies 
in divine Matters would suggest a possibility of fraud, tho’ they knew not how to 
trace it: nay ’tis more than possible that they will rather disbelieve their own 
senses, than in this instance take their testimony with all its consequences.</p>


<p class="normal" id="iv-p62">61. NOR is this a wild supposition for we see it possible for not only 
single 
men but, multitudes to disbelieve their senses through an excess of credulity witness the Doctrine of Transubstantiation. Why may it not then be as 
possible for others 
to do the like thro’ a greater excess of incredulity? Besides mens prepossessions and 
affections have a strange <pb n="56" id="iv-Page_56" />influence on their Faith: men many times will not 
suffer themselves to believe the 
most credible things, if they cross their inclination. How often do we see irregular 
Patients that will not believe any thing that their appetite craves will do them 
hurt, tho’ their Physicians, nay, their own even sensitive experience 
attest it 
to them? And can we think that a diseas’d mind, gasping with an Hydropick thirst 
after the pleasures of sin, will ever assent to those premises, whose conclusion will engage to the renouncing them? Will not a luxurious voluptuous person be willing 
rather to give his ears the lie, to disbelieve what he hears, than permit them more 
deeply to disoblige his other senses, by bringing in those restraints and mortifications 
which the Scripture would impose upon them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p63">62. THUS we see how little probability 
there is, that any of these waies of revelation would convince these incredulous 
men. And indeed, those that will not believe upon such inducements as may satisfy 
men of sober reason, will hardly submit to any other method, according to that 
Assertion of Father <i>Abraham, If they hear not </i>Moses <i>and the Prophets, 
neither will they be perswaded, tho’ one rose from the dead </i><scripRef passage="Luke 16:31" id="iv-p63.1" parsed="|Luke|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.31">Luk. 16. 31</scripRef>. Now 
at this rate of infidelity, what way will they leave God to manifest any thing convincingly 
to the world? which is to put him under an impotency <pb n="57" id="iv-Page_57" />greater than adheres to humanity for we men have 
power to communicate our minds to others, tell whetherto we own such or such a 
thing to which we are intitled; and we can satisfy our Auditors that it is indeed 
we that speak of them: but if every method God uses, do’s rather increase than 
satisfy 
mens doubts, all intercourse between God and man is intercepted; and he must do 
that of necessity, which <i>Epicurus </i>fancied he did of his choice; <i>viz.
</i>keep himself unconcern’d in the affairs of mortals, as having no way of communicating 
with them. Nay (what is yet, if possible, more absurd) he must be suppos’d to 
have put the works of his Creation out of his own reach, to have given men discoursive 
faculties, and left himself no way of address to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p64">63. THESE inferences how 
horridly soever they sound, yet 1 see not how they can be disclaim’d by 
those, 
who are unsatisfied with all those waies by which God hath hitherto reveal’d 
himself 
to the world. For can it be imagin’d that God who created man a reasonable creature, 
that himself might be glorified in his free and rational obedience: (when all 
other creatures obey upon impulse and instinct) can it, I say, be imagin’d, that 
he should so remisly pursue his own design, as to let so many Ages pass since the Creation, 
and never to acquaint mankind with the <pb n="58" id="iv-Page_58" />particulars wherein that obedience was 
to be exercis’d. This sure were so disagreeable to his wisdom and goodness, that 
it cannot be charged upon his will: and consequently they who own not that he has 
made any such revelation, must tacitly tax him of impotence, that he could not 
do it. But if any man will say he has, and yet reject all this which both Jews and 
Christians receive as such, let him produce his testimonies for the others, or 
rather (to retort his own measure) his demonstrations. And then let it appear whether 
his Scheme of Doctrine, or ours, will need the greater aid of that easy credulity 
he reproaches us with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p65">64. 1 have now gone thro’ the method I proposed for evincing 
the Divine Original of the Scriptures, and shall not descend to examine those more 
minute and particular Cavils which profane men make against them; the proof of 
this, virtually superseding all those. For if it be reasonable to believe it the Word 
of God, it must be reasonable also to believe it of perfection proportionable to the 
Author; and then certainly it must be advanced beyond all our objections. For 
to those who except to the stile, the incoherence, the contradictions, or 
whatever else in Scripture; I shall only ask this one question, whether it be 
not much more possible that they (who can pretend to be nothing above fallible <pb n="59" id="iv-Page_59" />men) may misjudge, 
than that the infallible God should dictate any thing justly liable to those 
charges: I am sure they must depart as much from Reason as Religion, to affirm 
the contrary. But alas, instead of this implicit submission to Gods Word, men take 
up explicit prejudices against it; condemn it without ever examining the truth of 
the allegation. ’Tis certain, that in a writing of such Antiquity, whose original 
Language has Idioms and Phrases so peculiar, whose Country had customs so differing 
from the rest of the world; ’tis impossible to judge of it without reference 
to all those circumstances. Add to this, that the Hebrew has been a dead Language 
for well nigh two thousand years, no where in common use: nor is there any other 
ancient Book now extant in it, besides those (yet not all neither,) of the Old 
Testament.</p>


<p class="normal" id="iv-p66">65. NOW of those many who defame Holy Writ, how few are there that have 
the industry to enquire into those particulars? And when for want of knowledge, 
some passages seem improper, or perhaps contradictory the Scripture must bear the 
blame of their ignorance, and be accus’d as absurd and unintelligible, because 
themselves are stupid and negligent. It were therefore methinks but a reasonable 
proposal, that no man should arraign it, till they have used all honest diligence, 
taken in all probable helps for the understanding <pb n="60" id="iv-Page_60" />it and if this might be obtain’d, I believe most of its 
Accusers would like those of the Woman in the Gospel <scripRef passage="John 8:9" id="iv-p66.1" parsed="|John|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.9"><i>Jo. </i>8. 9</scripRef>, drop away, as 
conscious 
of their own incompetency: the loudest out-cries that are made against it, being 
commonly of those who fall upon it only as a fashionable theme of discourse, and 
hope to acquire themselves the reputation of wits by thus <i>charging God 
foolishly. </i>But he that would candidly and uprightly endeavour to comprehend before 
he judges, and to that end industriously use those means which the providence of 
God by the labours of pious men hath afforded him, will certainly find 
cause to 
acquit the Scripture of those imputations which our bold Criticks have cast upon 
it. I do not say that he shall have all the obscurities of it perfectly clear’d to 
him; but he shall have so many of them as are for his real advantage, and shall discern 
such reasons why the rest remain unfathomable, as may make him not only 
justify, 
but celebrate the wisdom of the Author.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p67">66. YET this is to be expected only upon 
the fore-mention’d condition, <i>viz</i>. that he come with sincere and honest intentions; for as for him that comes to the Scripture with 
design, and wishes to find matter 
of cavil and accusations; there is little doubt but that spirit of impiety and 
profaneness which sent him thither, will meet him there as a spirit <pb n="61" id="iv-Page_61" />of delusion, and occecation. That 
Prince of the Air will cast such mists, raise such black vapours; that as the 
Apostle speaks, <i>the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ shall not shine 
unto him</i>, <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 4:5" id="iv-p67.1" parsed="|2Cor|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.5">2 Cor. 4. 5</scripRef>. Indeed were such a man left only to the natural efficacy 
of prejudice, that is of it self so blinding, so infatuating a thing, as commonly fortifies 
against all conviction. We see it in all the common instances of life; mens 
very senses are often enslav’d by it: the prepossession of a strong fancy will 
make the objects of sight or hearing appear quite different from what they are. 
But in the present case, when this shall be added to Satanical illusions, and both 
left to their operations by Gods withdrawing his illuminating grace, the case of 
such a man answers that description of the Scripture, <i>They have eyes and see 
not, ears have they and hear not, </i><scripRef passage="Romans 11:8" id="iv-p67.2" parsed="|Rom|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.8">Rom. 11. 8</scripRef>. And that God will so withdraw 
his grace, we have all reason to believe, he having promis’d it only to the meek, 
to those who come with malleable ductile spirits, to learn, not to deride or cavil. 
Saint <i>Peter </i>tells us, that the <i>unlearned and unstable wrest the 
Scripture to their own destruction </i><scripRef passage="2Peter 3:16" id="iv-p67.3" parsed="|2Pet|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.16">2 Pet. 3. 16</scripRef>. And if God permit such to do 
so, 
much more will he the proud and malicious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p68">67. 1 say not this, to deter any from the sturdy of Holy Scripture, but only to caution them to bring a due preparation 
of mind <pb n="62" id="iv-Page_62" />along with them; Gods Word being like a generous soveraign medicament, which if simply and regularly taken, is of the greatest benefit; but if mix’d with poison, 
serves only to make that more fatally operative. To conclude, he that would have 
his doubts solv’d concerning Scripture, let him follow the method our 
blessed Lord 
has prescrib’d: Let him <i>do the will of God, and then he shall know of the 
doctrine, 
whether it be of God, </i><scripRef passage="John 7:17" id="iv-p68.1" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17">Jo. 7. 17</scripRef>. Let him bring with him a probity of 
mind, a 
willingness to assent to all convictions he shall there meet with; and then he 
will find grounds sufficient to assure him that it is Gods Word, and consequently 
to be receiv’d with all the submission and reverence, that its being so exacts.</p><pb n="63" id="iv-Page_63" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Section III. The Subject Matter Treated of in the Holy Scripture, Is Excellent, as Is Also Its End and Design." progress="28.74%" id="v" prev="iv" next="vi">
<h1 id="v-p0.1">SECT. III.</h1> 

<p class="index1" id="v-p1"><i>Subject matter treated of in the Holy Scripture, is excellent, 
as is also its end and deign.</i></p> 

<p class="normal" id="v-p2">WE have hitherto consider’d the holy Scripture 
only under one notion, as it is the Word of God; we come now to view it in the 
subject matter of it, the several parts whereof it consists; which are so various and comprehensive, 
that they shew the whole is deriv’d from <i>him who is all in all</i>. <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:28" id="v-p2.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.28">1 Cor. 15. 28</scripRef>. But that we may not speak only loosely, and at rovers we will take 
this excellent frame in pieces, and consider its most eminent parts distinctly. Now the 
parts of Holy Writ seem to branch themselves into these severals: First, the Historical; 
secondly, the Prophetick; thirdly, the Doctrinal; fourthly, the Preceptive; fifthly, 
the Minatory; sixthly, the Promissory. These are the several veins in this rich 
Mine, in which he who industriously labours, will find the Psalmist was not out 
in his estimate, when he pronounces them <i>more to be desir’d than gold, yea, 
than much fine gold, </i><scripRef passage="Psalm 19:10" id="v-p2.2" parsed="|Ps|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.10">Psal. 19. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p3">2. To speak first of the Historical part; <pb n="64" id="v-Page_64" />the 
things which chiefly recommend a History, are the dignity 
of the subject, the truth of the relation, and those pleasant or profitable 
observations which are interwoven with it. And first, for the dignity of the subject, the 
History of the Bible must be acknowledged to excell all others: those shew the rise 
and progress of some one people or Empire; this shews us the original of the whole Universe; and particularly of man, for whose 
use and benefit the whole Creation was design’d. By this mankind is brought into acquaintance with it self; made to 
know the elements of its constitution, and taught to put a differing value upon 
that Spirit which was <i>breath’d into it by God</i>, <scripRef passage="Genesis 2:7" id="v-p3.1" parsed="|Gen|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.7">Gen. 2. 7</scripRef>. and the 
flesh whose <i>foundation is in the dust</i>, <scripRef passage="Job 4:19" id="v-p3.2" parsed="|Job|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.4.19">Job 4. 19</scripRef>. And when this Historical 
part of Scripture contracts and draws into a narrow channel, when it records the concerns 
but of one Nation, yet it was that which God had dignified above all the rest 
of the world, mark’d out for his own peculiar; made it the repository of his truth, 
and the visible stock from whence the Messias should come, in whom <i>all the Nations of the earth were to be blessed, </i><scripRef passage="Genesis 18:18" id="v-p3.3" parsed="|Gen|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.18">Gen. 18. 18</scripRef>. 
so that in this one people of the Jews, was virtually infolded the highest and most important interests 
of the whole world; and it must be acknowledg’d, no Story could have a nobler 
subject to treat of.</p><pb n="65" id="v-Page_65" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p4">3. SECONDLY, as to the truth of the relation, tho’ to those who own it 
Gods Word there needs no other proof; yet it wants not human Arguments to confirm 
it. The most undoubted symptom of sincerity in an Historian is impartiality. Now 
this is very eminent in Scripture writers: they do not record others faults, and 
baulk their own; but indifferently accuse themselves as well as others. <i>Moses</i> mentions his own diffidence and unwillingness 
to go on Gods message, <scripRef passage="Exodus 4:14" id="v-p4.1" parsed="|Exod|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.14"><i>Ex.</i> 
4. 14</scripRef>. his provocation of God at the waters of <i>Meribah, </i><scripRef passage="Numbers 20:24" id="v-p4.2" parsed="|Num|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.20.24">Numb. 
20. </scripRef><i>Jonah </i>records his own sullen behaviour towards God, with as great aggravations as 
any of his enemies could have done. <i>Peter </i>in his dictating Saint <i>Marks
</i>Gospel, neither omits nor extenuates his sin; all he seems to speak short 
in, is his repentance, Saint <i>Paul </i>registers himself as the greatest of sinners.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p5">4. AND as they were not indulgent to their own personal faults, so neither did any 
nearness of relation, any respect of quality bribe them to a concealment: <i>Moses
</i>relates the offence of his Sister <i>Miriam</i> in mutining. <scripRef passage="Numbers 12:1" id="v-p5.1" parsed="|Num|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.12.1"><i>Numb. </i>
12. 1</scripRef>. of his Brother <i>Aaron </i>in the matter of the Calf, <scripRef passage="Exodus 32:4" id="v-p5.2" parsed="|Exod|32|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.4"><i>Exod. </i>32. 4</scripRef>, 
with as little disguise as that of <i>Korah </i>and his Company. <i>David,
</i>tho’ a King, hath his adultery and murder display’d in the 
blackest Characters: 
and King <i>Hezekiahs </i>little vanity of <pb n="66" id="v-Page_66" />shewing his treasures do’s not escape a remark. Nay, even 
the reputation of their Nation could not biass the Sacred Writers; but they freely 
tax their crimes: the Israelites murmurings in the wilderness, their Idolatries 
in <i>Canaan</i>, are set down without any palliation or excuse. And they are as 
frequently branded for their stubborness and ingratitude, as the Canaanites are 
for their abominations. So that certainly no History in the world do’s better 
attest it’s truth by this evidence of impartiality.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p6">5. IN the last place it commends it 
self both by the pleasure and profit it yields. The rarity of those events it records, 
surprizes the mind with a delightful admiration; and that mixture of sage 
Discourses, and well-couch’d Parables wherewith it abounds, do’s at once 
please and instruct. How ingeniously apt was <i>Nathans </i>Apologue to <i>David,</i> 
whereby with Holy artifice he ensnar’d him into repentance? And it remains still 
matter of instruction to us, to shew us with what unequal scales we are apt to weigh 
the same crime in others and our selves. So also that long train of smart calamities 
which succeeded his sin, is set out with such particularity, that it seems to be exactly the crime reverst. His own 
lust with <i>Bathsheba </i>was answer’d with <i>Amnons </i>towards <i>Thamar; </i>his murder of <i>
Uriah</i> with that of <i>Amnon</i>; his treacherous contrivance <pb n="67" id="v-Page_67" />of that murder, with <i>Absoloms </i>traitorous conspiracy against him. 
So that every circumstance of his punishment was the very Echo and reverberation 
of his guilt. A multitude of the like instances might be produc’d out of Holy 
Writ; all concurring to admonish us, that God exactly marks, and will repay our 
crimes; and that commonly with such propriety, that we need no other clue to guide 
us to the cause of our sufferings, than the very sufferings themselves. Indeed 
innumerable are the profitable observations arising from the Historical part of Scripture, 
that flow so easily and unconstrain’d, that nothing but a stupid inadvertence in 
the reader can make him baulk them: therefore ’twould be impertinent here multiply instances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p7">6. LET us next consider the Prophetick part of Scripture, and we 
shall find it no less excellent in its kind. The Prophetick Books are for 
the most part made up (as the Prophetick Office was) of two parts: prediction and instruction. When God rais’d up Prophets, ’twas not only to acquaint men with 
future events, but to reform their present manners: and therefore as they are called 
Seers in one respect, so they are Watch-men and Sheepherds in another. Nay, indeed 
the former was often subservient to the other as to the nobler end; their gift 
of fore-telling was to gain them authority, to be as it were the seal <pb n="68" id="v-Page_68" />
of their commission, to convince men that they 
were sent from God: and so to render them the more pliant to their reproofs and 
admonitions. And the very matter of their prophecies was usually adapted to this 
end: the denouncing of judgements being the most frequent Theme, and that design’d 
to bring men to repentance; as appears experimentally in the case of <i>Nineveh.
</i>And in this latter part of their office, the Prophets acted with the greatest 
incitation and vehemence.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p8">7. WITH what liberty and zeal do’s <i>Elijah </i>arraign <i>Ahab </i>of
<i>Naboth’s </i>murder, and foretell the fatal event of it, without any fear 
of his power, or reverence of his greatness? And <i>Samuel, </i>when he delivers
<i>Saul </i>the fatal message of his rejection, do’s passionately and convincingly 
expostulate with him concerning his sin, <scripRef passage="1Samuel 15:17" id="v-p8.1" parsed="|1Sam|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.17">1 <i>Sam. </i>15. 17</scripRef>. Now the very 
same 
Spirit still breaths in all the prophetick Writings, the same truth of prediction, 
and the same zeal against vice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p9">8. FIRST for the predictions, what signal completions do we find? How exactly are 
all the denunciations of judgments fulfill’d, where repentance has not interven’d? He that reads the <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 28:1-68" id="v-p9.1" parsed="|Deut|28|1|28|68" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.1-Deut.28.68">28. chap. of <i>
Deut.</i></scripRef> and compares it with the Jews calamities, both under the Assyrians and Babylonians, and 
especially under the Romans, would 
think their oppressors <pb n="69" id="v-Page_69" />had consulted it, and transcrib’d their severities thence. And even 
these Nations, who were the instruments of accomplishing those dismal presages, 
had their own ruins foretold, and as punctually executed. And as in Kingdoms and 
Nations, so to private persons none of the prophetick threatnings ever return’d 
empty. The sentence pronounc’d against <i>Ahab, Jezebel, </i>and their posterity, was fulfill’d even to 
the most minute circumstances of place and manner; as is evident by comparing 
the denunciation of <i>Elijah</i>, <scripRef passage="1Kings 21:19,23" id="v-p9.2" parsed="|1Kgs|21|19|0|0;|1Kgs|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.19 Bible:1Kgs.21.23">1 Kings 21. 19. 23</scripRef>. with their tragical ends recorded
in the following chapters. And as for <i>Jehu</i>, whose service God was 
pleased to use in that execution, tho’ he rewarded it with entailing the Crown 
of <i>Israel </i>on him for four descents, yet he fore-told those should be the 
limits: and accordingly we find <i>Zachariah</i>, the fourth descendent of his 
line, was the last of it that fate on that throne, <scripRef passage="2Kings 15:10" id="v-p9.3" parsed="|2Kgs|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.15.10">2 Kings 15. 10</scripRef>. So 
also 
the destruction of <i>Achitophel </i>and <i>Judas</i>, the one immediate, the other 
many hundred years remote, are foretold by <i>David, </i><scripRef passage="Psalm 109:1-31" id="v-p9.4" parsed="|Ps|109|1|109|31" osisRef="Bible:Ps.109.1-Ps.109.31">Psal. 109.</scripRef> and we find exactly answer’d in the event.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p10">9. NOR was this exactness confin’d only to the severe 
predictions, but as eminent in the more gracious. All the blessings which God by 
himself, or the Ministry of his Prophets promis’d, were still infallibly made 
good. <pb n="70" id="v-Page_70" />At the time of life God return’d 
and visited <i>Sarah </i>with conception, notwithstanding those natural improbabilities 
which made her not only distrust, but even deride and laugh at the promise, <scripRef passage="Genesis 18:12" id="v-p10.1" parsed="|Gen|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.12"><i>Gen.</i> 18.</scripRef> The posterity of that Son of Promise, the whole race of
<i>Abraham</i>
was deliver’d from the Egyptian bondage, and possess’d of <i>Canaan, </i>at the precise 
time which God had long before signified to <i>Abrabam</i>, <scripRef passage="Genesis 15:18-21" id="v-p10.2" parsed="|Gen|15|18|15|21" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.18-Gen.15.21">Gen. 15.</scripRef> So 
likewise the 
return of the Jews from the Babylonish captivity was fore-told many years before 
their deportation, and <i>Cyrus </i>named for their restorer, before he had either 
name or being save only in Gods prescience, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 44:28" id="v-p10.3" parsed="|Isa|44|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.28">Is. 44. 28</scripRef>. But I need not multiply 
instances 
of national or personal promises. The earliest and most comprehensive promise 
of all was that of the Messiah, in whom all persons and <i>Nations of the 
world were to be blest, </i><scripRef passage="Genesis 22:11" id="v-p10.4" parsed="|Gen|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.11">Gen. 22. 11</scripRef>. <i>
that seed of the woman that should bruise 
the Serpents head, </i><scripRef passage="Genesis 3:15" id="v-p10.5" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. 3. 15</scripRef>. 
<i>To him give all the Prophets witness</i>,
as Saint <i>Peter </i>observes, <scripRef passage="Acts 10:43" id="v-p10.6" parsed="|Acts|10|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.43"><i>Acts</i> 10.</scripRef> And he who was the 
subject, made himself 
also the expounder of those prophecies in his walk to <i>Emmaus</i> with the two 
Disciples, <scripRef passage="Luke 24:13" id="v-p10.7" parsed="|Luke|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.13"><i>Luk</i>. 24. 13</scripRef>. <i>beginning at</i> Moses, <i>and all the Prophets, he expounded to 
them in all the Scriptures, the things concerning himself.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p11">10. THIS as it was infinitely the greatest blessing afforded mankind, so was it the most <pb n="71" id="v-Page_71" />frequently and eminently predicted; and that with 
the most exact particularity as to all the circumstances. His immaculate conception, 
the union of his two natures implied in his name <i>Immanuel; Behold a Virgin 
shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel;</i> is most plainly fore-told 
by <scripRef passage="Isaiah 7:14" id="v-p11.1" parsed="|Isa|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.14"><i>Isaiah </i>chap. 7. 14</scripRef>. Nay, the very place of his birth so punctually 
fore-told, that the Priests and Scribes could readily resolve <i>Herods </i>Question upon 
the strength of the Prophecy, and assure him Christ must be <i>born in Bethlehem,
</i><scripRef passage="Matthew 2:5" id="v-p11.2" parsed="|Matt|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.5">Mat. 2. 5</scripRef>. As for the whole business and design of his life, we find it 
so describ’d by <scripRef passage="Isaiah 61:1-11" id="v-p11.3" parsed="|Isa|61|1|61|11" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1-Isa.61.11"><i>Isaiah, </i>chap. 61.</scripRef> as Christ himself owns it, <scripRef passage="Luke 4:18" id="v-p11.4" parsed="|Luke|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.18">Luke 4. 
18</scripRef>. <i>The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath appointed me to preach 
good tidings to the meek; hath sent me to bind up the broken hearted, to 
proclaim liberty to the captives, and recovering of 
sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable 
year of the Lord</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p12">11. IF we look farther to his death, the greatest part 
of the Old Testament has a direct aspect on it. All the Levitical œconomy 
of Sacrifices and Ablutions were but prophetick Rites, and ocular Predictions of 
that one expiatory Oblation. Nay most of Gods providential dispensations to the 
Jews, carried in them types and prefigurations of this. Their rescue from <i>Egypt</i>, the 
sprinkling <pb n="72" id="v-Page_72" />of blood 
to secure them from the destroying Angel; the Manna with which they were fed, the Rock which 
supplied them water: 
these and many more referr’d to Christ, 
as their final and highest signification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p13">12. BUT besides these darker adumbrations, we have (as the Apostle speaks)
<i>a more sure word of prophecy</i>. Saint
<i>Peter </i>in his calculation begins with <i>Moses, </i>takes in <i>Samuel,
</i>and the whole succession of Prophets after him, as bearing witness to this great 
event of Christs passion, <scripRef passage="Acts 4:22,24" id="v-p13.1" parsed="|Acts|4|22|0|0;|Acts|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.22 Bible:Acts.4.24"><i>Acts </i>4. 22. 24</scripRef>. 
And indeed he that reads the Prophets consideringly, shall find it so punctually describ’d, 
that the Evangelists do 
not much more fully instruct him in the circumstances of it. <i>Daniel </i>tells 
us his death, as to the kind of it, was to be violent: <i>The Messiah shall 
be cut off</i>; and as to the design of it ’twas <i>not for himself; </i><scripRef passage="Daniel 9:26" id="v-p13.2" parsed="|Dan|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.26">Dan. 
9. 26</scripRef>. But the Prophet <i>Isaiah </i>gives us more than a bare negative account 
of it; and expressly saies, <i>he was wounded for our transgressions, he was 
bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was on him, and 
by his stripes we were healed</i>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:5" id="v-p13.3" parsed="|Isa|53|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.5">chap. 53. 5</scripRef>. 
And again, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:10" id="v-p13.4" parsed="|Isa|53|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10">ver. 10</scripRef>. <i>Thou 
shalt make his Soul an offering for sin; </i>and <scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:11" id="v-p13.5" parsed="|Isa|53|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.11">
ver. 11</scripRef>. <i>my righteous Servant shall justify many, for he shall bear their iniquities. </i>Nor is <i>Job, </i>an 
Idumean, much short of even this Evangelical Prophet; in that short Creed of 
his, wherein he <pb n="73" id="v-Page_73" />owns him as his Redeemer, <i>I know that my Redeemer liveth, &amp;c. </i><scripRef passage="Job 19:25" id="v-p13.6" parsed="|Job|19|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.25">Job. 19. 25</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p14">13. 
AND as the end, so the circumstances of his sufferings are most of them under 
prediction: His extention upon the Cross is mention’d by the Psalmist: <i>They pierced 
my hands, and my feet; I may tell all my bones</i>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 22:16,17" id="v-p14.1" parsed="|Ps|22|16|22|17" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.16-Ps.22.17">Psal. 22. 16, 17</scripRef>. As for his 
inward dolours, they are in that Psalm so pathetically describ’d that 
Christ 
chose 
that very form to breath them out in: <i>My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken 
me? </i><scripRef passage="Psalm 22:1" id="v-p14.2" parsed="|Ps|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.1">ver. 1</scripRef>. So his revilers did also transcribe part of their reproaches from 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 22:8" id="v-p14.3" parsed="|Ps|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.8">ver. 8</scripRef>. <i>He trusted in God, let him deliver him now 
if he will have him, </i>
<scripRef passage="Matthew 27:43" id="v-p14.4" parsed="|Matt|27|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.43">Matt. 27. 43</scripRef>. That Vinegar which was offered him on the Cross, was a completion 
of a Prophecy; <i>In my thirst they gave me Vinegar to drink, </i><scripRef passage="Psalm 69:11" id="v-p14.5" parsed="|Ps|69|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.11">Psal. 69. 21</scripRef>. the piercing of his 
side was expressly fore-told by <i>Zachary: they shall look on 
him whom they have pierced</i>, <scripRef passage="Zechariah 12:10" id="v-p14.6" parsed="|Zech|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.10">Zach. 10. 12</scripRef>. The company in which he 
suffer’d, 
and the interment be had, are also intimated by <i>lsaiah, He made his Grave 
with the wicked, and with the rich in his death</i>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:9" id="v-p14.7" parsed="|Isa|53|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.9"><i>Isai</i>. 53. 9</scripRef>. Nay even the disposal 
of his Garments was not without a Prophecy: <i>they parted my Garments among them, 
and upon my Vesture did they cast Lots </i><scripRef passage="Psalm 22:18" id="v-p14.8" parsed="|Ps|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.18">Psalm 22. 18</scripRef>. Here are a cloud of witsnesses which as they 
serve eminently to 
attest the truth of the Christian Religion; 
so do they to evince the excellency of the Sacred Scripture, <pb n="74" id="v-Page_74" />as to the verity of the Prophetick part.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p15">14. AS to the admonitory part of the Prophetick Writings, 
they are in their kind no way inferiour to the other. The reproofs are authoritative 
and convincing. What piercing exprobations do we find of <i>Israels</i> ingratitude? How often are they upbraided with the better examples of the brute Creatures? 
with the Ox and the Ass by <scripRef passage="Isaiah 1:3" id="v-p15.1" parsed="|Isa|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.3"><i>Isaiah</i> Chap. 1. 3</scripRef>. with the Stork, and the Crane 
and the Swallow, by <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 8:7" id="v-p15.2" parsed="|Jer|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.7"><i>Jeremiah, </i>Chap. 8. 7</scripRef>. Nay the constancy of the Heathen 
to their false Gods is instanc’d to reproach their revolt from the true. <i>Hath 
a Nation chang’d their Gods which yet are no Gods? but my People have chang’d 
their Glory for that which doth not profit, </i><scripRef passage="Jeremiah 2:11" id="v-p15.3" parsed="|Jer|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.11">Jer. 2. 11</scripRef>. What awful, what Majestick representations do we find of Gods power, to awake their dread! <i>Fear ye not 
me saith the Lord? will ye not tremble at my presence who have plac’d the Sands 
for the bounds of the Sea by a perpetual decree, that it cannot pass over? and tho’ 
the Waves thereof toss themselves, yet can they not prevail; tho’ they roar, yet 
can they not pass over it, </i><scripRef passage="Jeremiah 5:22" id="v-p15.4" parsed="|Jer|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.22">Jer. 22.</scripRef> And again; <i>
Thus saith the High and lofty 
one that inhabiteth Eternity, whose name is Holy: I dwell in the High and Holy Place,
</i><scripRef passage="Isaiah 57:15" id="v-p15.5" parsed="|Isa|57|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.15">Is. 57. 15</scripRef>. So we find him describ’d as
<i>a God Glorious in Holiness, fearful 
in Praises, doing Wonders</i>, <scripRef passage="Exodus 15:11" id="v-p15.6" parsed="|Exod|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.11">Exod. 15. 11</scripRef>. These and many other the like heights 
of Divine eloquence we <pb n="75" id="v-Page_75" />meet with in the Prophetick Writings: which cannot but 
strike us with 
an awful reverence of the Divine Power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p16">15. NOR are they less Pathetick in the 
gentler strains. What instance is there of the greatest tenderness and love, which 
God has not adopted to express his by? He personates all the nearest and most endearing 
relations: that of a Husband; <i>I will Marry thee to my self</i>, <scripRef passage="Hosea 2:19" id="v-p16.1" parsed="|Hos|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.19">Hos. 2. 
19</scripRef>. of a Father; <i>I am a Father to</i> Israel, <i>and </i>Ephraim <i>
is my first 
Born</i>: nay, he vies Bowels with the tender Sex, and makes it more possible for 
a Mother to renounce her <i>compassions towards the Son of her Womb</i>, than 
for him to with-draw his, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 49:15" id="v-p16.2" parsed="|Isa|49|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.15"><i>Isa</i>. 49. 15</scripRef>. By all these endearments, these <i>cords 
of a man, these bands of love, </i>as himself stiles them, <scripRef passage="Hosea 11:4" id="v-p16.3" parsed="|Hos|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.4"><i>Hos. </i>11. 4</scripRef>. endeavouring 
to draw his people to their duty, and their happiness. And when their perversness frustrates all this his Holy Artifice; how passionately do’s he expostulate with 
them? how solemnly protest his aversness to their ruin? <i>Why will ye die O House 
of</i> Israel? <i>for I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the 
Lord God, </i><scripRef passage="Ezekiel 18:31,32" id="v-p16.4" parsed="|Ezek|18|31|18|32" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.31-Ezek.18.32">Ezek. 18. 31, 32</scripRef>. with what regrets and relenting do’s he think of abandoning them? <i>How 
shall I give thee up </i>Ephraim? <i>How shall I deliver 
thee</i> Israel? <i>How shall I make thee as</i> Admah? <i>How shall I set thee
as</i> Zeboim? <i>my Heart is turn’d within me, my repentings are kindled together</i>; <scripRef passage="Hosea 11:8" id="v-p16.5" parsed="|Hos|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.8">Hos. 
11. 8</scripRef>. <pb n="76" id="v-Page_76" />In short, ’twere endless to cite the places in these Prophetick Books, wherein God do’s thus condescend 
to solicit even the sensitive part of man; and that with such moving Rhetorick, 
that I cannot but wonder at the exception some of our late Criticks make against 
the Bible, for its defect in that particular; for Oratory is nothing but a dextrous application to the affections and passions of men. And certainty we find not 
that done with greater advantage any where than in Sacred Writ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p17">16. YET it was not the design of the Prophets (no more than of the Apostle) to take men with guile; <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 12:16" id="v-p17.1" parsed="|2Cor|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.16">2 <i>Cor. </i>12. 
16</scripRef>. to inveigle their 
affections unawares to their understandings; but they address as well to their 
reasons, make solemn appeals to their judicative 
faculties. And <i>now judge I pray between me and my Vineyard</i>, says
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 5:3" id="v-p17.2" parsed="|Isa|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.3"><i>Isa</i>. 5. 3</scripRef>. Nay, God by the Prophet <i>Ezekiel </i>
solemnly pleads his own cause before them, vindicates the equity of his proceedings from the aspersions they had 
cast on them; and by most irrefragable Arguments refutes that injurious Proverb 
which went current among them; and in the close appeals to themselves, <i>O House 
of </i>Israel <i>are not my ways equal? are not your ways unequal</i>? <scripRef passage="Ezekiel 18:29" id="v-p17.3" parsed="|Ezek|18|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.29">Ezek. 18.</scripRef> 
the evidences were so clear that he remits the matter to their own determination. 
And generally we shall find that among <pb n="77" id="v-Page_77" />all the Topicks of disswasion from sin, there is none more closely 
prest, than that of the folly of it. Idolatry was a sin to which <i>Israel </i>had 
a great propension, and against which most of the Prophets admonitions were directed. 
And certainly it can never be more expos’d, and the sottish unreasonableness of 
it better display’d, than we find it in the <scripRef passage="Isaiah 44:1-28" id="v-p17.4" parsed="|Isa|44|1|44|28" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.1-Isa.44.28">44. Chap. of <i>Isaiah</i></scripRef>. In like 
manner we may read the Prophet <i>Jeremy </i>disswading from the same sin by Arguments 
of the most irrefragable conviction, <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 10:1-25" id="v-p17.5" parsed="|Jer|10|1|10|25" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.1-Jer.10.25"><i>Jer</i>. 10.</scripRef></p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p18">17. AND as the Prophets 
omitted nothing as to the manner of their address, to render their exhortations effectual, 
the matter of them was likewise so considerable as to command attention. It was 
commonly either the recalling them from their revolts and Apostacies from 
God by Idolatry, or else to convince them of the insignificancy of all those legal 
Ceremonial performances they so much confided in, when taken up as a <span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v-p18.1">supersedens</span> 
to moral duties. Upon this account it is, that they often depreciate, and in a manner prohibit the 
solemnest of their Worships. <i>To what 
purpose are the multitude 
of your Sacrifices unto me? bring no more vain Oblations: incense is 
an abomination to me; the new Moons and sabbaths, the calling of Assemblies I cannot 
away with: if Iniquity even your solemn meetings, &amp;c</i>. <scripRef passage="Isaiah 1:11,13" id="v-p18.2" parsed="|Isa|1|11|0|0;|Isa|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.11 Bible:Isa.1.13">Is. 1. 11. 13</scripRef>. Not that 
these <pb n="78" id="v-Page_78" />things were in themselves reprovable; 
for they were all commanded by God; but because the Jews depended so much on 
these 
external observances that they thought by them to commute for the <i>weightier 
matters of the Law</i> (as our Saviour after stiles them) <i>Judgement, Mercy 
and Faith</i>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 23:23" id="v-p18.3" parsed="|Matt|23|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.23">Mat. 23. 23</scripRef>. look’d on these rites which discriminated them from other Nations, 
as dispensations from the universal obligations of nature and common justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p19">18. 
THIS deceit of theirs is sharply upbraided to them by the Prophet <i>Jeremy</i>; where 
he calls their boasts of the <i>Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord, 
lying words; </i>and on the contrary, lays the whole stress of their obedience, and expectation 
of their happiness on the justice and innocence of their conversation, <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 7:4" id="v-p19.1" parsed="|Jer|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.4">Ch.
7. 4</scripRef>. And after do’s smartly reproach their insolence in boldly resorting 
to that house, which by bringing their sins along with them, they made but an Asylum, 
and Sanctuary for those crimes. <i>Will ye steal, murder and commit adultery, and 
swear falsely, and burn incense to </i>Baal, <i>and walk after other Gods whom 
ye know not, and come and stand before me in this house? Is this house which is called by my name become a Den of robbers in your eyes?
</i><scripRef passage="Jeremiah 7:9-11" id="v-p19.2" parsed="|Jer|7|9|7|11" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.9-Jer.7.11">Chap.
7. 9, 10, 11</scripRef>. Indeed all the Prophets seem to conspire in this one design, 
of making them look thro’ shadows and ceremonies, <pb n="79" id="v-Page_79" />to that inward purity, Justice and Honesty, which 
they were design’d to inculcate, not to supplant. And this design as it is in it 
self most excellent, most worthy the command of God, and the nature of man; so we 
have seen that it has been pursued by all the most apt, and most powerful mediums, 
that the thing or persons addrest to were capable of; and so that the Prophets are 
no less eminent for the discharge of this exhortatory part of their office, than 
they were in the former, of the predicting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p20">19. THE next part of Scripture we are 
to consider, is the Doctrinal; by which I shall not in this place understand the 
whole complex of Faith and Manners together; but restrain it only to 
those 
Revelations which are the object of our Belief; and these are so sublime, as 
shews flesh and blood never reveal’d them. Those great mysteries of our Faith, The 
Trinity, the Incarnation, the Hypostatical union, the Redemption of the world 
by making the offended party the Sacrifice for the offence, are things of so high 
and abstruse speculation, as no finite understanding can fully fathom. I know their 
being so is by some made an Argument for disbelief; but doubtless very injustly 
for (not to insist upon the different natures of Faith and Science, by which that 
becomes a proper object of the one which is not of the other) our <pb n="80" id="v-Page_80" />noncomprehension is rather an indication that they have a higher rise, 
and renders it infinitely improbable that they could spring from mans invention. For ’twere to 
suppose too 
great a disproportion between human faculties to think men could invent what 
themselves could not understand. Indeed 
these things lye 
so much out of the road of 
human imagination, that I dare appeal to the breasts of the most perverse gain-sayers, 
whether ever they could have fallen into their thoughts without suggestion from 
without. And therefore ’tis a malicious contradiction to reject these truths because 
of their dissonancy from human reason, and yet at the same time to ascribe their 
original to man. But certainly there can be nothing more inconsistent with mere 
natural reason, than to think God can be, or do no more than man can comprehend. 
Never any Nation or person that own’d a Deity, did ever attempt so to circumscribe 
him: and it is proportionable only to the licentious profaneness of these latter 
days, thus to measure immensity and omnipotence by our narrow scantling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p21">20. THE more 
genuine and proper effect of these supernatural truths is, to raise our admiration 
of that Divine Wisdom, <i>whose ways are </i>so <i>past finding out; </i>and to 
give us a just sense of that infinite distance which is between it, and the highest 
of that reason wherein we <pb n="81" id="v-Page_81" />so pride our selves. And the great 
propriety these Doctrines have to that end may 
well be reckon’d as one part of their excellency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p22">21. INDEED there is no part of 
our holy Faith, but is naturally productive of some peculiar virtue; as the whole 
Scheme together engages us to be universally <i>Holy in all manner of conversation.
</i><scripRef passage="1Peter 1:15" id="v-p22.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15">1 Pet. 1. 15</scripRef>. And it is the supereminent advantage true Religion hath over 
all false ones, that it tends to so laudable an end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p23">22. THE Theology of the 
Heathens was in many instances an extract and quintessence of vice. Their most 
solemn 
Rites, and Sacred’st Mysteries were of such a nature, that instead of refining 
and elevating, they corrupted and debased their Votaries; immers’d them in all 
those abominable pollutions which sober nature abhorr’d. Whereas the principles 
of our Faith serve to spiritualize and rectifie us, to raise us as much above 
mere manhood as theirs cast them below it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p24">23. AND as they are of this vast advantage 
to us, so also are they just to God, in giving us right notions of him. What vile 
unworthy apprehensions had the Heathen of their Deities, intitling them not 
only to the passions but even to the crimes of men, making <i>Jupiter </i>an 
adulterer, <i>Mercury </i>a thief, <i>Bacchus</i> a drunkard, &amp;c, proportionably 
of the rest? Whereas our God is represented to us as an <pb n="82" id="v-Page_82" />essence, so spiritual, and incorporeal, that we 
must be unbodied our selves before we can perfectly conceive what he is: so far from 
the impotent affections and inclinations of men, that he has neither parts, nor 
passions; and is fain to veil himself under that disguise, to speak sometimes as 
if he had, merely in condescention to our grosser faculties. And again, so far 
from being an example, a patron of vice, that his <i>eyes are too pure to behold 
iniquity, </i><scripRef passage="Habakkuk 1:13" id="v-p24.1" parsed="|Hab|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.13">Hab. 1. 13</scripRef>. Holiness is an essential part of his nature, and he 
must deny himself to put it off.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p25">24. THE greatest descent that ever he made to humanity was in the incarnation 
of the second person: yet even in that, tho’ he was linked with a sinful nature, 
yet he preserv’d the person immaculate; and while he had all the sins of the world 
upon him by imputation, suffer’d not any one to be inherent in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p26">To conclude, the Scripture describes our God to us by all 
those 
glorious Attributes of infinity, Power and Justice, which may render him the proper object of our Adorations and Reverence and it describes him also in those gentler 
Attributes of Goodness, Mercy and Truth, which may excite our love of, and dependence 
on him. These are representations something worthy of God, and such as impress 
upon our mind great thoughts of him.</p>
<pb n="83" id="v-Page_83" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p27">26. BUT never did the Divine Attributes so concur to exert themselves, as in the mystery of our Redemption: where 
his Justice was satisfied without diminution to his Mercy; and his Mercy without 
entrenching on his Justice: his Holiness most eminent in his indignation 
against 
sin, and yet his Love no less so in sparing sinners: these contradictions 
being reconcil’d, this discord compos’d into harmony by his infinite 
Wisdom. This 
is that stupendous Mystery into which <i>the Angels desir’d to look, </i><scripRef passage="1Peter 1:12" id="v-p27.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.12">1 Pet. 
1. 12</scripRef>. And this is it which by <i>the Gospel is preach’d unto us; </i>as it follows, 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:25" id="v-p27.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.25">vers. 25</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p28">27. AND as the Scripture gives us this knowledge of God, so it do’s also of our 
selves; in which two, all profitable knowledge is comprised. It teaches us how vile 
we were in our original dust; and how much viler yet in our fall, which 
would have sunk us below our first principles, sent us not only to earth, but hell. It 
shews the impotence of our lapsed estate; that we are not <i>able of 
our selves so much as to think a good thought: </i>and it shews us also the dignity of 
our renovated estate, that we <i>are heirs of God, and fellow heirs with Christ,
</i><scripRef passage="Romans 8:17" id="v-p28.1" parsed="|Rom|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17">Rom. 8. 17</scripRef>. yet lest this might puff us up with mistaken hopes, it plainly 
acquaints us with the condition on which this depends; that it must be our obedience 
both alive and passive, which is to intitle us to it: that we <pb n="84" id="v-Page_84" />must
<i>be faithful to death, if we mean 
to inherit a crown of Life</i>, <scripRef passage="Revelation 2:10" id="v-p28.2" parsed="|Rev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.10">Rev. 2. 10</scripRef>. and that <i>we must 
suffer with Christ, 
if we will be glorified with him</i>, <scripRef passage="Romans 8:17" id="v-p28.3" parsed="|Rom|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17">Rom. 8. 17</scripRef>. 
And upon supposition that we perform our parts of the condition, it gives us the 
most certain assurance, engages Gods veracity that he will not fail on his. By this it gives us 
support against all 
the adversities of life assuring us <i>the sufferings of it are not worthy to be 
compared with the glory we expect</i>, <scripRef passage="Romans 8:18" id="v-p28.4" parsed="|Rom|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.18">Rom. 8. 18</scripRef>. yea, and against the terrors of 
death too; by assuring us that what we look on as a dissolution, is but a 
temporary parting and we only put off our bodies, that they may put off corruption, 
and be cloathed with immortality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p29">28. THESE and the like are the Doctrines the Holy 
Scripture offers to us: and we may certainly say, they are <i>faithful sayings,
</i>and <i>worthy of all acceptation</i>, <scripRef passage="1Timothy 4:9" id="v-p29.1" parsed="|1Tim|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.9">1 Tim. 4. 9</scripRef>. The notions it gives us 
of God are so sublime and great, that they cannot but affect us with reverence, 
and admiration; and yet withal, so amiable and endearing that they cannot but raise 
love and gratitude, affiance and delight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p30">29. AND, which is yet more, the milder 
Attributes are apt to inspirit us with a generous ambition of assimilation; excite 
us to transcribe all his imitable excellencies in which the very Heathens could 
discern consisted <pb n="85" id="v-Page_85" />the accomplishment of human felicity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p31">30. AND then the knowledge 
it gives us of our selves do’s us the kindest office imaginable; keeps us from 
those swelling thoughts we are too apt to entertain, and shews us the necessity 
of bottoming our hopes upon a firmer foundation: and then again keeps us from being 
lazy or secure, by shewing us the necessity of our own endeavours. In a word, it teaches 
us to be humble and industrious, and whoever is so ballasted can hardly be shipwrack’d.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p32">31. THESE are the excellencies of the Doctrinal part of the Scriptures, 
which also renders them most aptly preparative for the preceptive. And indeed, 
so they were design’d: the <span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v-p32.1">Credenda</span> and the <span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v-p32.2">Agenda</span> being 
such inseparable relations, that whoever parts them, forfeits the advantage of both. The 
most solemn profession of Christ, the most importunate invocations, Lord, Lord, 
will signifie nothing to them <i>which do not the things which he says, </i>
<scripRef passage="Matthew 7:21-27" id="v-p32.3" parsed="|Matt|7|21|7|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21-Matt.7.27">Mat. 7.</scripRef> And how excellent, how rational those precepts are which the Scripture 
proposes to us from him is our next point of consideration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p33">32. THE first Law 
which God gave to mankind was that of nature. And tho’ the impressions of it upon 
the mind be by <i>Adams</i> fall exceedingly dimm’d and defac’d; yet <pb n="86" id="v-Page_86" />
that derogates nothing from the dignity 
and worth of that Law, which God has been so far from cancelling, that he seems 
to have made it the rule and square of his subsequent Laws so that nothing is injoin’d 
in those, but what is consonant and agreeable to that. The Moral Law given in 
the Decalogue to the Jews, the Evangelical Law given in the Gospel to Christians, 
have this natural Law for their basis and foundation. They licence nothing which 
that prohibits, and very rarely prohibit any thing which it licences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p34">33. ’TIS true, Christ in his Sermon on the Mount, raises Christians to a greater strictness than the Jews thought 
themselves oblig’d to; but that was not by contradicting either 
the natural, or moral Law, but by rescuing the latter from those corruptions which 
the false glosses of the Scribes and Pharisees had mix’d with it; and 
reducing it to its primitive integrity, and extent. In a word, as the Decalogue was given to repair the Defacings, and renew the impressions of the 
natural Law: so the precepts of the Gospel were design’d to revive and illustrate 
both. And accordingly we find Christ, in the matter of Divorce, calls them back 
to this natural Law;
<i>In the beginning it was not so </i><scripRef passage="Matthew 19:8" id="v-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.8">Mat. 19. 8</scripRef>; 
I say not but that even these 
natural notions are in some instances refin’d and elevated by 
Christ; the second <i>Adam</i> being to repair the fall of the first <pb n="87" id="v-Page_87" />with advantage but yet he 
still builds upon that ground-work, 
introduces nothing that is inconsistent with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p35">34. AND this accordance between 
there several Laws is a circumstance that highly recommends Scripture precepts 
to us. We cannot imagine but that God who made man for no other end but to be 
an instrument of his glory, and a recipient of all communicable parts of his happiness, 
would assign him such rules and measures as were most conducive to those ends. 
And therefore since the Scripture injunctions are of the same mould, we must conclude 
them to be such as tend to the perfection of our being; the making us what God 
originally intended us; and he that would not be that, will certainly chuse much worse 
for himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p36">31. I know there have been prejudices taken up against the precepts of Christ, as if they impos’d unreasonable, unsupportable 
strictnesses upon men: 
and some have assum’d liberty to argue mutinously against them; nay, against God 
too for putting such natural appetites into men, and then forbidding them to satisfie them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p37">36. BUT the ground of this cavil is the not rightly distinguishing 
of natural appetites, which are to be differenc’d according to the two states of rectitude and depravation: 
those of the first rank are the appetites 
<pb n="88" id="v-Page_88" />God put into man; and those were all regular and innocent, such as 
tended to the preservation of his being: nature in its first integrity measuring 
its desires by its needs. Now Christs prohibitions are not directed against these, 
he forbids no one kind of these desires. And tho’ the precept of self-denial may 
sometimes restrain us in some particular acts; yet that is but proportionable to 
that restraint <i>Adam</i> was under in relation to the forbidden Tree, a particular 
instance of his obedience, and fence of his safety. So that if men would consider 
nature under this its first and best notion, they cannot accuse Christ of being 
severe to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p38">37. BUT ’tis manifest they take it in another acceptation, 
and mean that corruption of nature which inordinately inclines to sensitive things; and on this account they call their riots, their luxuries, appetites put into 
them by God: whereas ’tis manifest these were superinduced from another 
coast: 
The wise man gives us its true pedigree in what he says of death, which is its twin-sister:
<i>By the envy of the devil came death into the world, </i><scripRef passage="Wisdom 2:24" id="v-p38.1" parsed="|Wis|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.2.24">Wisd. 2. 24</scripRef>. And can 
they expect that Christ who came to <i>destroy the works of the devil</i>, <scripRef passage="1John 3:8" id="v-p38.2" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">1 Joh. 3. 8</scripRef>. 
should frame Laws in their favour, make Acts of toleration and indulgence 
for them? This were to annul the whole design of his coming into the world, which 
was to restore us from our <pb n="89" id="v-Page_89" />laps’d estate, and elevate us to those higher 
degrees of purity which he came not only to 
prescribe, but to exemplifie to us.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p39">38. BUT in this affair men often take nature in a yet wider and worse notion; and under natural 
desires comprehend whatever upon 
any sort of motive they have a mind to do. 
The awe of a Superior, the importunity of a 
companion, custom, and example, make men 
do many ill things, to which their nature 
would never prompt them; nay, many times such as their nature relucts to, and abhors. 
’Tis certainly thus in all debauchery and excess. ’Tis evident, it gratifies no mans nature 
to be drunk, or to lie under undigested loads 
of meats: these are out-rages and violences 
upon nature, take it only in the most sensitive notion, such as the struggles to avert: and 
yet men make her bear, not only the oppression, but the blame too.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p40">39. BUT besides to be consider’d, that the nature of a man includes reason as well as sense; and to this all sorts of luxury are yet 
more repugnant, as that which clouds the 
mind, and degrades the man (who in his constitution is a rational being) and sets him in 
the rank of mere Animals: and certainly these 
can be no appetites of nature, which thus subvert it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p41">40. THE like may be said concerning revenge, particularly that absurdest 
sort of it, <pb n="90" id="v-Page_90" />Duels; which certainly are as great contradictions to nature as can be imagin’d, the unravelling and cancelling its very 
first principle 
of self-preservation (which in other instances men bring in bar against duty.) And yet 
men will say the generosity of their natures 
compels them to it so making their nature a kind of <i>felo de se </i>to prompt the destroying it 
self: when alas ’tis only the false 
notion they have got of honour that so gages them. And if men would but soberly 
consider, they must be convinc’d that there is nothing more agreeable to reason than 
that precept of Christ of not retaliating injuries; which is in effect but to bid us to 
chuse a single inconvenience before a long train of 
mischiefs. And certainly if nature even in 
its deprav’d estate were left to determine, it 
would resolve it a better bargain to go off 
with a reproachful word, than to lose a limb, 
perhaps a life in the revenge of it. There 
being no maxim more indisputable than 
that of evils the least is to be chosen. And 
the innate principle of self-love do’s more 
strongly biass nature to preserve, than any 
external thing can to destroy it self.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p42">41. I know, ’twill be said to this, that revenge is a natural appetite: but I say 
still, self-preservation is more so; and would prevail 
against as much of revenge as is natural, were 
it not heightned and fortified by fancy, and 
<pb n="91" id="v-Page_91" />that Chimera of point of honour, which, as it 
is now stated, is certainly one of the most 
empty nothings that ever was brought in balance 
with solid interests. And indeed ’tis to belie 
nature, and suppose it to have forfeited all 
degrees of reason, as well as vertue, to fasten so absurd a choice upon her. But admit revenge to be never 
so much the dictate of corrupt nature; ’tis certain ’tis not of primitive 
regular nature. Revenge is but a relative to 
injury: and he that will say God put the appetite of revenge into man, must say he put 
the appetite of injury into him also: which 
is such an account of the sixth days creation, 
as is hardly consistent with Gods own testimony of its being <i>very good, </i><scripRef passage="Genesis 1:31" id="v-p42.1" parsed="|Gen|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.31">Gen. 
1.</scripRef></p>
 
<p class="normal" id="v-p43">42. BESIDES, ’tis certain all the desires 
God infus’d into human nature were such as 
tended to its preservation; but this of revenge is of all other the most destructive, as 
is too sadly attested by the daily tragical effects of it. In short, the wise-man gives us a 
good luminary of the whole matter <i>God made 
man upright, but he sought out many inventions</i>, <scripRef passage="Ecclesiastes 7:29" id="v-p43.1" parsed="|Eccl|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.29">Eccl. 7. 29</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p44">43. NOW if man has by his own voluntary act deprav’d himself, it would be neither 
just nor kind in God to warp his Laws 
to mans now distorted frame; but it is both, 
to keep up the perfect rectitude of those, 
and call upon man to reduce himself to a conformity <pb n="92" id="v-Page_92" />with them: and when to this is added 
such a supply of grace as may silence the plea 
of disability, there can nothing be imagn’d 
more worthy of God, or more indulgent to man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p45">44. AND all this Christ do’s in the Gospel, 
in those precepts which the blind world 
makes the subject of their cavil or scorn. 
It were an easie task to evince this in every 
particular precept of the Gospel; but I shall 
content my self with the instances already 
given, and not swell this Tract by insisting 
upon what has already been the subject of so many pious and excellent discourses, as 
must 
already have convinc’d all but the obstinate.</p> 
<p class="normal" id="v-p46">45. WE proceed therefore to a view of 
the promissory parts of Scripture; in which 
we are first in general to observe the great 
goodness of God, in making any promises 
at all to us; and next to examine of what nature and excellence these promises are. And first if we consider how many titles God has 
to our obedience, we must acknowledge he 
may challenge it as his undoubted right. 
We are the work of his hands; and if the 
Potter has power over the clay (the materials whereof are not of his making) much 
more has God over his creatures, whose matter as well as form is wholly owing to him. 
We are <i>the price of his blood; </i>and if men 
account purchase an indefeisible title, God 
<pb n="93" id="v-Page_93" />must have absolute dominion over what he 
has bought, and at so dear a price too as his own blood. Lastly we depend upon him for 
the support of that being he has given us: we 
live merely upon his bounty, spend upon his 
stock. And what Patron will not expert observance from one who thus subsists by him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p47">46. YET as if God had none of these 
claims, these preingagements upon us, he descends to treat with us as free-men by 
way of Article and compact; buy’s his own 
of us, and engages to reward that obedience, 
which he might upon the utmost penalties 
exact: which is such an astonishing indulgence as our highest gratitude cannot reach: 
and of this the Sacred Scriptures are the evidences and records; and therefore upon that 
account deserve at once our reverence, and 
our joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p48">47. BUT this will yet farther appear, if 
we look in the second place into the promises themselves; which are so extensive as to take 
in both our present and future state: according to that of the Apostle <i>Godliness 
hath the promise of this Life, and of that which is to come</i>, <scripRef passage="1Timothy 4:8" id="v-p48.1" parsed="|1Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.8">1 Tim. 4. 8</scripRef>. For the present, they are proportion’d to the several parts of our composition; 
the body, and the mind, the outward and the 
inward man; so stretching themselves to all 
we can really be concern’d for in this world.</p> 
<p class="normal" id="v-p49">48. AND first for the body, the Old Testament <pb n="94" id="v-Page_94" />abounds in promises of this 
sort. The 
first part of the <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 28:1-13" id="v-p49.1" parsed="|Deut|28|1|28|13" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.1-Deut.28.13">28. of Deut.</scripRef> contains a full 
catalogue of all temporal blessings; and those irreversibly entail’d upon the Israelites obedience, 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 28:1" id="v-p49.2" parsed="|Deut|28|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.1">ver. 1.</scripRef> The Psalmist tells us, <i>
they that fear the Lord shall lack nothing, </i><scripRef passage="Psalm 34:9" id="v-p49.3" parsed="|Ps|34|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.9">Ps. 34. 9</scripRef>. <i>that they 
shall not be confounded in the perillous 
time, and in the days of dearth they shall have 
enough, </i><scripRef passage="Psalm 37:19" id="v-p49.4" parsed="|Ps|37|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.19">Ps. 37. 19</scripRef>. And <i>Solomon, that the 
Lord will not suffer the righteous to famish, </i><scripRef passage="Proverbs 10:3" id="v-p49.5" parsed="|Prov|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.3">Pro. 
10. 3</scripRef>. And tho’ under the Gospel, the promises of temporal affluence seem not so large; 
(its design being to spiritualize us, and raise 
our minds to higher enjoyments;) yet it gives 
us ample security of so much as is really good 
for us. It supersedes our care for our selves 
by alluring us <i>all these things shall be added to us</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 6:33" id="v-p49.6" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33">Mat. 6. 33</scripRef>. that is, <i>all those things which our 
heavenly Father know we have need of</i>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 6:32" id="v-p49.7" parsed="|Matt|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.32">ver. 32</scripRef>. 
which is all the limitation the context gives. 
And certainly we have little temptation to 
fear want, who have him for our provider; 
whose <i>are all the beasts of the Forrest, and the cattel upon a thousand hills, </i>
<scripRef passage="Psalm 50:10" id="v-p49.8" parsed="|Ps|50|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.10">Ps. 50. 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p50">49. AND when we are thus secur’d of all 
things necessary, it may perhaps be an equal 
mercy to secure us from great abundance; 
which at the best, is but a <i>lading ones self with 
thick clay, </i>in the Prophets phrase, <scripRef passage="Habakkuk 2:6" id="v-p50.1" parsed="|Hab|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.6"><i>Hab. </i>2. 6</scripRef>. 
but is often a snare as well as a burden.</p>
 
<p class="normal" id="v-p51">50. BESIDES, the Gospel by its precepts 
<pb n="95" id="v-Page_95" />of temperance and self-denial, do’s so contract our appetites, that a competence is a 
more adequate promise to them, than that of superfluity would have been; and ’tis also the 
measure wherein all the true satisfaction of 
the senses consists; which are gratified with 
moderate pleasures, but suffocated and overwhelm’d with, excessive. The temperate man 
tastes and relishes his portion, whilst the voluptuous may rather be said to wallow in his 
plenty than enjoy it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p52">51. AND as the necessaries of life, so life 
it self; and the continuance of that, is a Scripture promise. The fifth Commandment affixes it to one particular duty but it is in a 
multitude of places in the Old Testament annex’d to general obedience. Thus it is, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:9" id="v-p52.1" parsed="|Deut|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.9"><i>Deut.</i> 
11. 9</scripRef>. and again, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:21" id="v-p52.2" parsed="|Deut|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.21">vers. 21</scripRef>. And <i>Solomon </i>proposes this practical wisdom as the multiplier 
of days <i>By me thy days shall be multiplied, 
and the years of thy life shall be increased</i>, <scripRef passage="Proverbs 9:11" id="v-p52.3" parsed="|Prov|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.11">Pro. 
9. 11</scripRef>. and chap. 3. <i>Length of days is in her 
right hand, </i><scripRef passage="Proverbs 3:16" id="v-p52.4" parsed="|Prov|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.16">vers. 16</scripRef>. And tho’ we find not 
this promise repeated in the New Testament, 
yet neither is it retracted: ’tis true; the Gospel bids us be ready to lay down our lives 
for Christs sake, but tells us withal, that he 
that will lose his life, shall save it: which tho’ 
it be universally true only in the spiritual 
sense, yet it often proves so in a literal. It 
did so eminently in the destruction of <i>Jerusalem</i>, <pb n="96" id="v-Page_96" />where the most resolute 
Christians escap’d, while the base compliers perish’d together with those they 
sought to endear. This 
is certain, that if the New Testament do’s not expressly promise long life, yet it do’s by its 
rules of temperance and sobriety, contentedness and chearfulness, very much promote it: 
and so do’s virtually and efficaciously ratifie those the Old Testament made.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p53">52. THE next outward blessing is reputation: and this also is a Scripture promise. <i>The wise 
shall inherit glory, </i><scripRef passage="Proverbs 3:35" id="v-p53.1" parsed="|Prov|3|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.35">Prov. 3. 35</scripRef>. 
And the vertuous woman <i>Solomon </i>describes 
is not only blessed by her children and husband, but <i>she is prais’d in the gate, </i><scripRef passage="Proverbs 31:31" id="v-p53.2" parsed="|Prov|31|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31.31">Prov. 31. <i>
ult.</i></scripRef> Nay, this blessing is extended even beyond life: <i>The memory of the 
just shall be blessed</i>,  
<scripRef passage="Prov. 10:7" id="v-p53.3" parsed="|Prov|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.7">Prov. 10. 7</scripRef>. Nor do’s the Gospel evacuate 
this promise; but rather prompts us to the ways 
of having it made good to us, by advising us 
to <i>abstain from all appearance of evil, </i><scripRef passage="1 Thess. 5:22" id="v-p53.4" parsed="|1Thess|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.22">1 Thes. 5. 
22</scripRef>. <i>to provide for honest things, not only in the 
sight of God, but also in the sight of men, </i><scripRef passage="2Corinthians 8:21" id="v-p53.5" parsed="|2Cor|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.21">2 Cor. 8. 21</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p54">53. ’TIS true indeed, Christ fore-warns 
his Disciples that they shall be revil’d, and <i>have all manner of evil spoken 
against them falsly, for his names sake</i>: but then the cause transform’d the 
sufferings, and made it 
so honourable, that they were <i>to count it matter of joy, </i><scripRef passage="Matthew 5:11,12" id="v-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|5|11|5|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.11-Matt.5.12">Matt. 5. 11, 12</scripRef>. Neither was this any paradox <pb n="97" id="v-Page_97" />even in relation to their reputation; 
which tho’ sullied by a few ill men of that age, 
yet has been most illustrious among all Ages since. 
Their sufferings and indignities gave 
them a new title of honour, and added the 
Martyr to the Apostle. And the event has 
been proportionable in all successions since: Those Holy men that fill’d up the Pagan prisons, fill’d up the Churches Diptycks also, and 
have been had as the Psalmist speaks, <i>in everlasting remembrance, </i><scripRef passage="Psalm 1:2,6" id="v-p54.2" parsed="|Ps|1|2|0|0;|Ps|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.2 Bible:Ps.1.6">Ps. 1. 2. 6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p55">54. AND as Scripture-promises thus take 
in all the concerns of the outward man, so do 
they also of the inward. The fundamental 
promise of this kind is that of <i>sending Christ into the world</i>, and <i>in him establishing 
the new Covenant</i>, which we find, <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 31:31" id="v-p55.1" parsed="|Jer|31|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.31"><i>Jer</i>. 31. 31</scripRef>. 
and is referr’d to by the Author to the Hebrews, <i>I will put my Laws in their hearts, and write 
them in their minds; and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more, </i><scripRef passage="Hebrews 10:16" id="v-p55.2" parsed="|Heb|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.16">Heb. 10. 16</scripRef>.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p56">55. AND this is so comprehensive a promise as includes all the concerns of the inward 
man. The evils incident to the mind of man may be reduc’d to two; impurity, and inquietude: and here is a cure to both. The 
divine Law written in the heart drives thence all those swarms of noysom lusts, which like the Egyptian Frogs over-run and putrifie the soul. Where that is feared and enshrin’d, 
those can no more stand before it, than <i>Dagon</i> <pb n="98" id="v-Page_98" />before the Ark. This repairs the divine 
Image in us (in which consists the perfection 
of our nature) <i>renews us in the spirits of our 
minds, </i><scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:23" id="v-p56.1" parsed="|Eph|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.23">Ephes. 4. 23</scripRef>. <i>and purges our consciences 
from dead works, </i><scripRef passage="Hebrews 9:14" id="v-p56.2" parsed="|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.14">Heb. 9. 14</scripRef>. 
which all the Catharticks and Lustrations among the Heathen, 
all the Sacrifices and Ceremonies of the Law, 
were not able to do.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p57">56. SECONDLY, this promise secures the 
mind from that restlessness and unquietness, which attends both the dominion and guilt 
of sin. To be subject to a mans lusts and corrupt appetites is of all others the 
vilest vassalage: they are the cruellest task-masters, and 
allow their slaves no rest, no intermission of their drudgery. And then again, 
the guilt that tortures and racks the mind with dreadful expectations keeps it in perpetual agitation 
and tumult which is excellently describ’d by the Prophet <i>Isaiah, The 
wicked is like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest; whose waters cast out mire and dirt: there is no peace 
saith my God to the wicked, </i><scripRef passage="Isaiah 48:22" id="v-p57.1" parsed="|Isa|48|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.48.22">Is. 48. 22</scripRef>. 
How prosperous soever vice may seem to be in the 
world, yet there are such secret pangs and 
horrors that dog it, that as <i>Solomon </i>says, <i>even in 
laughter the heart is sorrowful</i>, <scripRef passage="Proverbs 14:13" id="v-p57.2" parsed="|Prov|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.13">Prov. 14. 13</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p58">57. BUT this Evangelical promise of being <i>merciful to our iniquities, and remembering 
our sins no more, </i>calms this tempest, introduces 
peace and serenity into the mind, and reconciles <pb n="99" id="v-Page_99" />us at once to God and our 
selves. And sure we may well say with the Apostle, 
these are <i>great and precious promises </i><scripRef passage="2Peter 1:4" id="v-p58.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4">2 Pet. 1. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p59">58. THERE are besides many other which spring from these principles, as 
suckers from the root: such are the promises of fresh supplies of grace upon a good imployment of the 
former. <i>To him that hath shall be given, </i><scripRef passage="Matthew 25:29" id="v-p59.1" parsed="|Matt|25|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.29">Mat. 
25. 29</scripRef>. Nay even of the source and fountain of all grace. <i>He shall give the Holy 
spirit to them that ask him</i>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 7:11" id="v-p59.2" parsed="|Matt|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.11">Mat. 7. 11</scripRef>. Such is that 
of supporting us in all difficulties and assaults: <i>the not suffering us to be 
tempted above that we are able</i>, <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:13" id="v-p59.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 Cor. 10. 13</scripRef>. which like Gods <i>
bow set in the clouds, </i><scripRef passage="Genesis 9:13" id="v-p59.4" parsed="|Gen|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.9.13">Gen. 9</scripRef>, is our security, that we 
shall not be over-whelm’d by any deluge of 

temptation: and (to instance no more) such is that comprehensive promise of hearing 
our prayers, <i>Ask and it shall be given you</i>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 7:7" id="v-p59.5" parsed="|Matt|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7">Mat. 7. 7</scripRef>. This puts all good things within 
reach, gives us the key of Gods Storehouse, from whence we may furnish our selves 
with all that is really good for us. And if a few full Barns could tempt the 
rich man in the Gospel to pronounce a Requiem to his soul; 
what notes of acquiescence may they sing, who have the command of an inexhaustible store; 
that are supplied by him whose <i>is the earth, and the fulness thereof?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p60">59. AND certainly, all the promises together <pb n="100" id="v-Page_100" />must be (to use the Apostles phrase)
<i>strong consolation</i>; such as may quiet and calm
all the fears and griefs, all the tumults and
perturbations of the mind, in relation to its 
present mate. But then there are others relating to the future of a much higher elevation: 
those glories and felicities of another world, which are so far beyond our 
narrow conceptions, that the comprehension and injoyment must begin together. The Scripture 
shadows it out to us 
by all the notions we have of happiness: by <i>glory, </i><scripRef passage="Romans 8:18" id="v-p60.1" parsed="|Rom|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.18">Rom. 8. 18</scripRef>. by a 
<i>kingdom, </i><scripRef passage="Matthew 25:14" id="v-p60.2" parsed="|Matt|25|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.14">Mat. 25. 14</scripRef>. by <i>joy, </i><scripRef passage="Matthew 25:21" id="v-p60.3" parsed="|Matt|25|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.21">Mat. 25. 21</scripRef>. and 
which comprehends all, by <i>being with the Lord</i>, <scripRef passage="1Thessalonians 4:17" id="v-p60.4" parsed="|1Thess|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.17">1 
Thes. 4. 17</scripRef>. <i>seeing him face to face</i>, <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13:12" id="v-p60.5" parsed="|1Cor|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.12">1 Cor. 
13. 12</scripRef>. <i>being like to him</i>, <scripRef passage="1John 3:2" id="v-p60.6" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">1 Jo. 3. 2</scripRef>. In a word 
’tis <i>bliss</i> in the utmost extent: immense for 
quantity, and eternal for duration.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p61">60. AND Purely this promise is so excellent 
in its kind, so liberal in its degree, so transcendently great in all respects, that did it 
stand single, strip’d of all those that relate to this life, 
it alone would justifie the name of Gospel, and 
be the best tidings that ever came to mankind. 
For alas, if we compare the hopes that other 
Religions propose to their Votaries with these, 
how base, how ignoble are they! The Heathens Elysium, the Mahumetan Paradise, were 
but higher gratifications of the sensual part 
and consequently were depressions and debasements of the rational. So that in effect they 
<pb n="101" id="v-Page_101" />provided a heaven for the beast, and a hell for 
the man. We may therefore confidently resume our conclusion, and pronounce the Scripture promises to be so divine and excellent, 
that they could as little have been made, as they 
can be perform’d by any but an Holy and Almighty Author.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p62">61. NOR is their being conditional any 
impeachment to their worth, but an enhancement. Should God have made them (as some 
fancy he has his decrees) absolute and irrespective; he had set his promises at war with 
his precepts, and there should have superseded 
what those injoyn. We are all very niggardly 
towards God, and should have been apt to have 
ask’d <i>Judas’s </i>question <i>to what purpose is this 
waste </i><scripRef passage="Matt 26:8" id="v-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|26|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.8">Mat. 26. 8</scripRef>. What needs the labour 
of the course if the prize be certain? And 
it must have been infinitely below the wisdom 
and majesty of the supreme Legislator, to 
make Laws, and then evacuate them by dispencing rewards without any respect to their 
observance. ’Tis the Sanction which inspirits the Law, without which the divine, as 
well as the human, would to most men be a <i>dead letter.</i></p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p63">62. BUT against this God has abundantly 
provided, not only by the conditionality of 
the promises, but by the terrour of his threats 
too; which is the last part of Scripture which 
falls under consideration. And these are of 
<pb n="102" id="v-Page_102" />the most direful kinds; and cannot better be illustrated than by the opposition they 
stand 
in to the promises: for as those included all 
things that might make men happy either as 
to this life or the next; so these do all that 
may make them miserable. If we make our 
reflection on all the particulars of the promises 
we shall find the threats answering them as 
their reverse or dark shadow.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p64">63. AND first as concerning the outward 
state, if we look but into the <scripRef passage="Deut 28:1-68" id="v-p64.1" parsed="|Deut|28|1|28|68" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.1-Deut.28.68">28. of <i>Deut.</i></scripRef> we 
shall find, that after all the gracious promises 
which begun the chapter, it finally ends in 
thunder, in the most dreadful denunciations 
imaginable; and those adapted by a most peculiar opposition to the former 
promises: as 
the Reader may see at large in that Chapter. 
And the whole tenour of the Scripture go’s in 
the like stile. Thus, <scripRef passage="Psa 140:11" id="v-p64.2" parsed="|Ps|140|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.140.11"> <i>Psal. </i>140. 11</scripRef>. 
<i>A wicked 
person shall not prosper in the earth, evil shall hunt 
the wicked man to overthrow him. The Lord will 
not suffer the righteous to famish, but he casteth 
out the substance of the wicked</i>; <scripRef passage="Prov 10:3" id="v-p64.3" parsed="|Prov|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.3">Pro. 10. 3</scripRef>. And 
again, the <i>righteous eateth to the satisfying of 
his soul, but the belly of the wicked shall want, </i> 
<scripRef passage="Prov 13:25" id="v-p64.4" parsed="|Prov|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.25">Prov. 13. 25</scripRef>. Multitudes of like general threatnings of temporal improsperity there 
are every where scatter’d throughout the Scripture; and many more applied to particular 
vices, as sloth, unmercifulness, luxury, and 
the <pb n="103" id="v-Page_103" />the like; which would be here too long to enumerate.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p65">64. AND although these threatnings may seem sometimes to be litterally confuted by 
the wealth and opulency of wicked men, yet 
they never miss of being really and vertually 
verified. For either their prosperities are 
very short and only preparative to a more 
eminent ruin, which was the Psalmists resolution of this doubt, <scripRef passage="Psa 73:1-28" id="v-p65.1" parsed="|Ps|73|1|73|28" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.1-Ps.73.28">
<i>Psalm</i> 73</scripRef>. or else if 
God 
leave them the matter of temporal happiness, 
yet he subtracts the vertue and spirit of 
them, renders them empty and unsatisfying. 
This is well express’d by the Psalmist in the case 
of the Israelites: <i>He gave them their desire, and 
sent leaness withal into their soul, </i><scripRef passage="Psa 106:15" id="v-p65.2" parsed="|Ps|106|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.15">Ps. 106. 
15</scripRef>. and 
by <i>Zophar, </i><scripRef passage="Job 20:22" id="v-p65.3" parsed="|Job|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.22">Job 20. 22</scripRef>. where speaking of the wicked, he 
saith; <i>In the fulness of his sufficiency shall he be in straits</i>. And to this <i>Solomon</i> 
seems to refer, 
when he saith, <i>the blessing of 
the Lord maketh rich and he addeth no sorrow 
with it, 
</i><scripRef passage="Prov 10:22" id="v-p65.4" parsed="|Prov|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.22">Prov. 10. 
22</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p66">65. NEITHER is it only the comfort of life, but life it self that is threatned to be taken 
from wicked men: untimely death is throughout the Old Testament frequently mention’d 
as the guerdon of impiety: ’tis often assign’d judicially in particular cases: <i>He 
shall be cut 
off from his people, </i>being the usual sentence upon most offenders under the Levitical Law. 
But tis also menaced more generally as an <pb n="104" id="v-Page_104" />immediate judgment from God <i>
The blood-thirsty and deceitful men shall not live out half 
their days, </i><scripRef passage="Psa 55:23" id="v-p66.1" parsed="|Ps|55|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.23">Psal. 55. 23</scripRef>. Farther yet, their names 
shall putrifie as soon as their Carkasses: <i>the 
name of the wicked shall rot</i>; <scripRef passage="Prov 10:7" id="v-p66.2" parsed="|Prov|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.7">Prov. 10. 7</scripRef>. Nay 
both their infamy and their ruin are intail’d 
upon their posterity. <i>The seed of the evil doers shall never be renown’d. 
Prepare slaughter for his children, for the iniquity of their fathers; </i><scripRef passage="Isa 14:20,21" id="v-p66.3" parsed="|Isa|14|20|14|21" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.20-Isa.14.21">Isa. 14. 
20, 21</scripRef>.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p67">66. IF now we look on Scripture threatnings in relation to the mind of man, we shall 
find them yet more severe: wilful impenitent sinners being cut off from the benefits of the 
new Covenant; nor barely so, but look’d upon as despisers of it, and that 
blood of Christ in which it was seal’d; <scripRef passage="Heb 10:29" id="v-p67.1" parsed="|Heb|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.29"> <i>Heb. </i>
10. 29</scripRef>. 
nay as those murtherous Wretches that shed it: <i>They Crucifie to themselves 
the Son of God afresh</i>; <scripRef passage="Hebr 6:6" id="v-p67.2" parsed="|Heb|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.6">Heb. 6. 6</scripRef>. And this is the fatallest 
sentence 
that can fall on any man in this life; to be 
thus disfranchised of all the privileges of 
the Gospel, and rank’d as well in punishment as guilt, with the most criminous of mankind.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p68">67. FROM hence ’tis consequent, that the 
mind remains not only in its native impurity, but in a greater and more incurable one; whilst 
that blood which alone could cleanse it, serves 
but to embrue and pollute it; and as it were 
flush, and excite it to all immanities and vilenesses: <pb n="105" id="v-Page_105" />and <i>he that is </i>thus 
<i>filthy</i>, ’tis the doom 
pronounc’d against him, that he <i>shall be filthy 
still</i>, <scripRef passage="Rev 22:11" id="v-p68.1" parsed="|Rev|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.11">Rev. 22. 11</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p69">68. AND then in the second place, what calm can there 
be to such a mind? what remains to such a person, but that <i>fearful expectation of wrath and fiery indignation, </i>which the 
Apostle mentions, <scripRef passage="Hebr 10:27" id="v-p69.1" parsed="|Heb|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.27"> <i>Hebrews </i>10. 27</scripRef>? Indeed, were there none but temporal mischiefs to 
fear, yet it were very unpleasant to think 
ones self, like <i>Cain, </i>out-law’d from the presence and protection of God; to be afraid <i>that every man that meets us 
shall slay us, </i><scripRef passage="Gen 4:4" id="v-p69.2" parsed="|Gen|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.4">Gen. 4. 14</scripRef>. Nay, 
those confus’d indistinct fears 
of indefinite evils which attend guilt are 
very unquiet, uneasie inmates in the mind. 
This is excellently describ’d by <i>Moses; The 
Lord shall give thee a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sorrow of mind, and thy 
life shall hang in doubt before thee, and thou shalt fear 
day and night; in the morning thou shalt say, 
would God it were evening, and in the evening, would God it were morning</i>, <scripRef passage="Deut 28:65,66,67" id="v-p69.3" parsed="|Deut|28|65|28|67" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.65-Deut.28.67">Deut. 28. 
65, 66. 
67</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p70">69. AND what can be more wretched than 
to have a mind thus agitated and tost, rack’d 
and tortur’d; especially when thro’ all these 
clouds it sees a glimpse of the eternal Tophet; and knows, that from the billows of 
this uneasie state, it must be tost into that 
Lake of fire. And this is indeed <i>the dregs of </i><pb n="106" id="v-Page_106" /><i>the cup of Gods wrath</i>, the dreadfullest and most astonishing of all Scripture denunciations. This comprehends all that the nature 
of man is capable of suffering. Divines distinguish it into the pain of sense, and of loss: that 
of sense is represented to us in Scripture by fire; 
and that accended, and render’d noisom as 
well as painful by brimstone, that afflicts the 
smell as well as the touch; sometimes by <i>outer 
darkness, wailing and gnashing of teeth, </i>to grate 
the ears, and consume the eyes; by intolerable thirst to torment the palate. Not that 
we are to think the sensitive pains of Hell 
do not infinitely exceed all these; but because these are the higher measures our present capacities can make, and are adequate to those senses for whose carnal satisfactions we 
incur them.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p71">70. THE pain of loss is yet more dismal; 
as being seated in the Soul, whose spiritual, 
nature will then serve it only to render its torments more refin’d, and acute. With what 
anguish will it then see it self banish’d from 
the presence of God, and consequently from 
all that may give satisfaction and bliss to the 
creature? But yet with how much deeper anguish will it reflect on it self as the Author of 
that deprivation? How will it recollect the 
many despis’d tenders of grace, the easie terms 
on which salvation might have been had? And 
how sadly will conscience then revenge all its 
<pb n="107" id="v-Page_107" />stifled admonitions by an unsilenceable clamor, <i>that worm which never dies, </i><scripRef passage="Mark 9:48" id="v-p71.1" parsed="|Mark|9|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.48">Mar. 
9. 48</scripRef>. How 
wounding will it then be <i>to see </i>Abraham, Isaac <i>and </i>Jacob, and all the Saints in <i>the Kingdom of 
God, 
</i><scripRef passage="Luke 13:28" id="v-p71.2" parsed="|Luke|13|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.28">Luk. 13. 28</scripRef>. (nay, that poor <i>Lazarus</i> 
whom here men turn’d over to the charity of 
their dogs) and it self in the company of the 
devil and his angels, who will then upbraid 
what they once entic’d to?</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p72">71. NATURE abhors nothing more than 
to have our misery insulted over by those who 
drew us into it: yet that no circumstance may 
be lacking to their torment, this must be 
the perpetual entertainment of damn’d souls. 
And to all this, Eternity is the dismal adjunct; which is of all other 
circumstances 
the most disconsolate, as leaving not so much as a glimpse of hopes; which here 
uses still to be the reserve, and last resort of the miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p73">72. THIS Eternity 
is that which gives an edge, infuses a new acrimony into the torments: and is 
the highest strain, the vertical point of misery. These are those <i>terrors of 
the Lord, </i>with which the Scripture acquaints 
us: and sure we cannot say that these are flat 
contemptible menaces; but such as suit the 
dreadful Majesty of that God <i>who is a consuming fire</i>, <scripRef passage="Heb 12:29" id="v-p73.1" parsed="|Heb|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.29">Heb. 12. 29</scripRef>. So that these are as 
aptly accommodated for the exciting our 
dread, as the promises were of our love: <pb n="108" id="v-Page_108" />both jointly concur to awaken our industry.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p74">73. FOR God has been so good to mankind, 
as to make the threats conditional as well as the promises so that we as well know the way 
to avoid the one, as we do to attain the other. 
Nor has he any other intendment or end in 
proposing them, but that we may do so. See 
to this purpose, with what solemnity he protests it by Moses; I call heaven and earth to record 
against you this day that I have set before you 
life and death, blessing and cursing; therefore chuse 
life, that both thou and thy seed may live, <scripRef passage="Deut 30:19" id="v-p74.1" parsed="|Deut|30|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.30.19">Deut. 
30. 19</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p75">74. I have now run thro’ the several parts 
of Scripture I proposed to speak of. And tho’ 
I have in each given rather short instances 
and essays than an exact description, yet even in these contracted lineaments the exquisite proportions may be discern’d. And if 
the Reader shall hence be encourag’d to extend his contemplations, and as he reads Holy Scripture, observe it in all its graces, and 
full dimensions; I doubt not he will pronounce from his experience, that the matter 
of the Divine Book is very correspondent to 
the Author: which is the highest Eulogy imaginable.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p76">75. IN the next place we are to consider 
the Holy Scripture in relation to its end and 
design; in proportion to which every thing 
is more or less valuable. The most exquisite <pb n="109" id="v-Page_109" />frame, and curious contrivance, that has no 
determinate end or use, is but a piece of industrious folly, a <i>Spiders web, </i>as the Prophet speaks, <scripRef passage="Isa 59:5" id="v-p76.1" parsed="|Isa|59|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.5">
<i>Is</i>. 59. 5</scripRef>. Now those designs have always been esteem’d the 
most excellent that 
have had the most worthy subjects, and been 
of the greatest extent. Accordingly, those 
who have projected the obliging and benefiting of other men (tho’ but within a private 
Sphere) have always been look’d on as men of 
generous and noble designs. Those who have 
taken their level higher, and directed their 
aim to a more publick good, tho’ but of a City or Nation; have proportionably acquired a 
greater esteem. But those who have aspired to 
be universal benefactors; to do something for 
the common benefit of the world, their fame 
has commonly reach’d as far as their influence; 
men have reverenc’d, nay sometimes (according 
to the common excesses of mans nature) ador’d 
them. Many of the Heathen deities (especially 
their Demigods) having been only those persons, who by introducing some useful Art, or 
other part of knowledge, had oblig’d mankind. 
So we see what a natural gratitude men are 
apt to pay to worthy and generous designs. 
And if we will be content but to stand to this 
common award of our nature, the Scripture 
will have the fairer claim imaginable to our 
reverence and thankfulness, upon this very 
account of the excellency of its designs.</p>

<pb n="110" id="v-Page_110" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p77">76. NOR need we borrow the balance of 
the Sanctuary to weigh them in, we may do it 
in our own scales; for they exactly answer the 
two properties above mention’d, of profit and 
diffusiveness, which in secular concerns are the 
standard rules of good designs. For first, it is 
the sole scope and aim of Scripture, the very 
end for which ’twas writ, to benefit and advantage men; and that secondly, not only 
some small select number, some little angle or 
corner of the world, but the whole race of 
mankind, the entire Universe; and he that 
can imagine a more diffusive design, must imagine more worlds also.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p78">77. NOW for the first of these, that it is the design of the Scripture to benefit men, we 
need appeal but to Scripture it self; which surely can give the best account to what ends 
’tis directed; and that tells us, it <i>is to make us 
wise unto Salvation, </i><scripRef passage="2Tim 3:15" id="v-p78.1" parsed="|2Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.15">2 Tim. 3. 15</scripRef>. In which is 
comprehended the greatest benefit that mans 
nature is capable of: the making us wise while 
we live here, and the saving us eternally. 
And this sure is the most generous, the most 
obliging design, that ’tis possible even for the 
Creator to have upon the creature: and this 
is it which the Holy Scripture negotiates with us.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p79">78. AND first, the making us wise is so 
inviting a proposal to humanity, that we see 
when that was much wiser than now it is, it 
<pb n="111" id="v-Page_111" />caught at a fallacious tender of it; the very 
sound of it, tho’ out of the devils mouth, fascinated our first Parents, and hurried them to 
the higher disobedience, and certainest ruin. 
And therefore now God by the Holy Scriptures makes us an offer as much more safe, as 
it is more sincere; when he sends his Word 
thus to be <i>a lamp to our feet, and a light to our 
paths, </i><scripRef passage="Psa 119:105" id="v-p79.1" parsed="|Ps|119|105|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.105">Ps. 119. 105</scripRef>. to teach us all that is good 
for us to know; our affectation of ignorance 
will be more culpable than theirs of knowledge, if we do not admire the kindness, and 
embrace the bounty of such a tender.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p80">79. NOW the making us wise must be understood according to the Scripture notion of 
wisdom, which is <i>not the wisdom of this world, 
nor the Princes of this world, which come to nought,</i> 
as the Apostle speaks, <scripRef passage="1Cor 2:6" id="v-p80.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.6">1 <i>Cor. </i>2. 6</scripRef>. 
<i>but that wisdom which descends from above</i>, <scripRef passage="James 3:17" id="v-p80.2" parsed="|Jas|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.17">Ja. 3. 17</scripRef>. which 
he there describes to be <i>first pure, then peaceable, gentle and easie to be intreated, full of mercy 
and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisie</i>. Indeed the Scripture usually comprehends these and all other graces under Wisdom; for it makes it 
synonymous to that 
which includes them all, <i>viz. </i>the fear of the 
Lord. Thus we find throughout the whole 
Book of Proverbs these us’d as terms convertible. In short, Wisdom is that practical knowledge of God and our 
selves which engages us 
to obedience and duty; and this is agreeable 
<pb n="112" id="v-Page_112" />to that definition the Wise man gives of it; <i>The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way</i>, <scripRef passage="Prov 14:8" id="v-p80.3" parsed="|Prov|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.8">Prov. 14. 
8</scripRef>. Without this, all the most refin’d and aerial speculations are but like <i>Thales’s </i>
star-gazing; which secur’d him not 
from falling into the water; nay, betray’d him 
to it. In this is all solid wisdom compris’d.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p81">80. THE utmost all the wise men in the world have pretended 
to, is but to know what true happiness is, and what is the means of attaining it: and what they 
sought with so much study, and so little success, the Scripture 
presents us with in the greatest certainty, and 
plainest characters, such as <i>he that runs may 
read, </i><scripRef passage="Hab 2:2" id="v-p81.1" parsed="|Hab|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.2">Hab. 2. 2</scripRef>. It acquaints us with 
that supreme felicity, that chief good whereof Philosophy could only give us a name, and it 
shews us the means, marks out a path which 
will infallibly lead us to it. Accordingly we 
find that <i>Solomon </i>after all the accurate search 
he had made to find <i>what was that good for the sons of men; </i>he shuts up 
his inquest in this plain conclusion: <i>Fear God and keep his commandments; for God 
shall bring every work unto 
judgement, </i><scripRef passage="Eccl 12:13,14" id="v-p81.2" parsed="|Eccl|12|13|12|14" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.13-Eccl.12.14">Eccl. 12. 13, 14</scripRef>. The regulating 
our lives so by the rules of Piety as may acquit us at our final account, is the 
most elegible thing that falls within human cognizance; 
and that not only in relation to the superlative happiness of the next world, but even to 
the quiet and tranquillity of this. For alas, 
<pb n="113" id="v-Page_113" />we are impotent giddy creatures, sway’d sometimes by one passion, sometimes by another; 
nay often the interfering of our appetites 
makes us irresolute which we are to gratifie, 
whilst in the interim their strugling agitates 
and turmoils the mind. And what can be more desirable in such a case, than to put our 
selves 
under a wiser conduct than our own; and as 
oppres’d States use to defeat all lesser pretenders by becoming homagers to some more potent: 
so for us to deliver our selves from the 
tyranny of our lusts, by giving up our obedience to him whose service is perfect freedom.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p82">81. WERE there no other advantage of 
the exchange, but the bringing us under fix’d 
and determinate Laws, ’twere very considerable. Every man would gladly know the terms 
of his subjection, and have some standing rule 
to guide himself by; and Gods Laws are such, 
we may certainly know what he requires of us: 
but the mandates of our passions are arbitrary 
and extemporary: what pleases them to day disgusts them to morrow; and we must always 
be in readiness to do we know not what, and of all the Arbitrary governments that men either 
feel or fear, this is doubtless the most miserable. I wish our apprehensions of it were 
but as sensible: and then we should think the 
Holy Scripture did us the office of a Patriot, in 
offering us a rescue from so vile a slavery.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p83">82. AND that it do’s make us this offer, is 
<pb n="114" id="v-Page_114" />manifest by the whole tenour of the Bible. For first it rowzes and awakes us to a 
sense of our condition, shews us that what we call liberty 
is indeed the saddest servitude that <i>he that 
committeth sin is the servant of sin, </i><scripRef passage="John 8:34" id="v-p83.1" parsed="|John|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.34">Jo. 8. 34</scripRef>. that those vices which pretend to serve and gratifie us, do really subdue and enslave us, and 
fetter when they seem to embrace: and 
whereas the will in all other oppressions retains its liberty, this tyranny brings that also 
into vassallage: renders our spirits so mean 
and servile, that we chuse bondage, and are apt 
to say with the Israelites, <i>Let us alone that we may serve the Egyptians, </i><scripRef passage="Exod 14:12" id="v-p83.2" parsed="|Exod|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.12">Exod. 14. 
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p84">83. AND what greater kindness can be
done for people in this forlorn abject condition, than to animate them to cast 
off this yoke, and recover their freedom. And to this are most of the Scripture 
exhortations address’d; as may be seen in a multitude of places, 
particularly in the <scripRef passage="Rom 6:1-23" id="v-p84.1" parsed="|Rom|6|1|6|23" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.1-Rom.6.23">sixth chapter to the <i>
Romans</i></scripRef>, the whole scope whereof is directly to this purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p85">84. NOR do’s it only sound the alarm, put us upon the contest with our enemies, but 
it assists us in it, furnishes us with that <i>whole 
armour of God </i>which we find describ’d, <scripRef passage="Eph 6:13" id="v-p85.1" parsed="|Eph|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.13"><i>Eph</i> 6. 
13</scripRef>. Nay further, it excites our courage, by assuring us that if we will not basely 
surrender our selves, we can never be overpower’d; if we 
do but stand our ground, resist our enemy, he <pb n="115" id="v-Page_115" /><i>will fly from us</i>; <scripRef passage="James 4:7" id="v-p85.2" parsed="|Jas|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.7">
Ja. 4. 7</scripRef>. And to that purpose it directs us under what banner we are to lift 
our selves; even his who <i>hath spoil’d principalities and powers</i>, <scripRef passage="Col 2:15" id="v-p85.3" parsed="|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.15">Col. 2. 
15</scripRef>. to whose conduct and discipline if we constantly adhere, we cannot miss of victory.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p86">85. AND then lastly it sets before us the 
prize of this conquest; that we shall not only 
recover our liberty, manumit our selves from 
the vilest bondage to the vilest and cruellest 
oppressors; but we shall be crown’d for it too, 
be rewarded for being kind to our selves, and 
be made happy eternally hereafter for being 
willing to be happy here.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p87">86. AND sure there are terms so apparently advantageous, that he must be infinitly 
stupid (foolish, to destruction) that will not be 
thus made wise unto salvation, that despises 
or cavils at this divine Book, which means 
him so much good, which designs to make 
him live here generously and according to the 
dignity of his nature, and in the next world 
to have that nature sublimated and exalted, 
made more capacious of those refin’d and immense felicities, which there await all who 
will qualifie themselves for them; <i>who </i>(as the 
Apostle speaks) <i>by patient continuance in well 
doing seek for glory, and honour, and immortality, eternal life, </i><scripRef passage="Rom 2:7" id="v-p87.1" parsed="|Rom|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.7">Rom. 2. 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p88">87. BUT besides the greatest and principal 
advantages which concern our spiritual interest, <pb n="116" id="v-Page_116" />it takes in also the care of our secular, 
directs us to such a managery of our selves, as 
is naturally apt to promote a quiet and happy life. Its injunction to live peaceably with 
all men keeps us out of the way of many misadventures, which turbulent unruly spirits 
meet with, and so secures our peace. So also as to wealth, it puts us into the fairest road 
to riches by prescribing diligence in our callings: what is thus got being like 
sound flesh, 
which will stick by us; whereas the hasty 
growth of ill-gotten wealth is but a tumour 
and impostume, which the bigger it swells, 
the sooner it bursts and leaves us lanker than 
before. In like manner it shews us also how 
to guard our reputation, by <i>providing honest 
things not only in the sight of God, but also in the 
sight of men, </i><scripRef passage="2Cor 8:21" id="v-p88.1" parsed="|2Cor|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.21">2 Cor. 8. 21</scripRef>. <i>by abstaining 
even from all appearance of evil, 
</i><scripRef passage="1Thess 5:22" id="v-p88.2" parsed="|1Thess|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.22">1 Thes. 5. 22</scripRef>. and <i>making 
our light shine before men, </i><scripRef passage="Matt 5:16" id="v-p88.3" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">Mat. 5. 16</scripRef>. It provides too for our ease and tranquillity, 
supersedes our anxious cares and sollicitudes, by 
directing us to <i>cast our burden upon the Lord</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 55:22" id="v-p88.4" parsed="|Ps|55|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.22">
Ps. 55. 22</scripRef>. and by a reliance on his providence 
how to secure to our selves all we really 
want. Finally it fixes us in all the changes, supports us under all the pressures, comforts 
us amidst all the calamities of this life, by assuring us they shall <i>all work together for good to 
those that love God. </i><scripRef passage="Rom 8:28" id="v-p88.5" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28">Ro. 8. 28</scripRef>.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p89">88. NOR do’s the Scripture design to promote <pb n="117" id="v-Page_117" />our interests consider’d only 
singly and 
personally, but also in relation to Societies 
and Communities; it gives us the best rules of distributive and commutative justice; teaches 
us to <i>render to all their dues, </i><scripRef passage="Rom 13:7" id="v-p89.1" parsed="|Rom|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.7">Rom. 13. 7</scripRef>. to keep 
our words, to observe inviolably all our pacts 
and contracts; nay tho’ <i>they prove to our damage, </i><scripRef passage="Psa 15:4" id="v-p89.2" parsed="|Ps|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.15.4">Psa. 
15. 4</scripRef>. and to 
preserve exact fidelity 
and truth; which are the sinews of human 
commerce. It infuses into us noble and generous principles, to prefer a common good 
before our private: and that highest flight of Ethnick vertue, that of dying for ones Country, is no more than the Scripture prescribes 
even for our common brethren, <scripRef passage="John 3:16" id="v-p89.3" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">1 <i>Jo.</i> 3. 16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p90">89. BUT besides these generals, it descends to more minute 
directions accommodated to our several circumstances; it gives us appropriate 
rules in reference to our distinct relations, whether natural, civil, ecclesiastical, 
or oeconomical. And if men would but universally conform to them, to what a blessed 
harmony would it tune the world? what order and peace would it introduce? There 
would then be no oppressive Governours, nor 
mutinous Subjects; no unnatural Parents, nor 
contumacious Children: no idle Sheepherds, 
or straying Flocks: none of those Domestick jars which oft disquiet, and sometimes subvert families: all would be calm and 
serene, and give us in reality that golden 
<pb n="118" id="v-Page_118" />Age, whereof the Poets did but dream.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p91">90. THIS tendency of the Scripture is remarkably acknowledg’d in all our publick judicatories, where before any 
testimony is admitted, we cause the person that is to give his testimony, first to lay hold of with his hands, 
then with his mouth to kiss the Holy Scriptures: as if it were impossible for 
those hands, 
which held the mysteries of Truth, to be 
immediately employ’d in working false-hood; or 
that those lips which had ador’d those Holy 
Oracles, should be polluted with perjuries and 
lies. And I fear, the civil Government is exceedingly shaken at this day in its firmest foundation, by the little regard that is generally had 
of the Holy Scriptures, and what is consequent 
thereto, the Oaths that are taken upon them.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p92">91. ’TIS true, we are far remov’d from 
that state which <i>Esaiah </i>Prophecied of under 
the Gospel, tho’ we have the Bible among us; 
that when <i>the Law should go forth of </i>Sion, <i>and 
the Word of the Lord, from </i>Jerusalem, <i>they should 
beat their swords into plow-shares, and their spears 
into pruning hooks, </i><scripRef passage="Isa 2:4" id="v-p92.1" parsed="|Isa|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.4">Es. 2. 4</scripRef>. but 
that is not from any defect in it, but from our own perverseness: <i>we have it, </i>
but (as the Apostle speaks in another sense) <i>as if we had it not</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 7:29" id="v-p92.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.29">1 Cor. 7. 29</scripRef>. 
We have it (that is, use it) to purposes widely 
different from what it means. Some have it as a <i>Supersedeas </i>to all the duty it enjoins; and 
so they can but cap texts, talk glibly of Scripture, are 
<pb n="119" id="v-Page_119" />not at all concern’d to practise it: some have 
it as their Arsenal, to furnish them with Weapons, not against their spiritual enemies, but 
their secular: applying all the damnatory sentences they there find, to all those to whose 
persons or opinions they have prejudice. And 
some have it as a Scene of their mirth, a topick 
of raillery, dress their profane and scurrilous 
jests in its language; and study it for no other 
end but to abuse it. And whilst we treat it at 
this vile rate, no wonder we are never the better for it. For alas, what will it avail us to 
have the most soveraign Balsom in our possession, if in instead of applying it to our wounds, 
we trample it under our feet?</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p93">92. BUT tho’ we may frustrate the use, we 
cannot alter the nature of things. Gods design 
in giving us the Scripture was to make us as 
happy as our nature is capable of being and 
the Scripture is excellently adapted to this end: 
for as to our eternal felicity, all that believe 
there is any such state, must acknowledge the 
Scripture chalks us out the ready way to it: 
not only because ’tis dictated by God who infallibly knows it, but 
also by its prescribing 
those things which are in themselves best, and which a sober Heathen would 
adjudge fittest to be rewarded. And as to our temporal happiness, 1 dare appeal to any unprejudic’d 
man, whether any thing can contribute more 
to the peace and real happiness of mankind, 
<pb n="120" id="v-Page_120" />than the universal practice of the Scripture 
rules would do. Would God we would all conspire to make the experiment and then 
doubtless, not only our reason, but our sense 
too would be convinc’d of it.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p94">93. AND as the design is thus beneficial, so in the second place is it as extensive 
also. Time was when the Jews had the inclosure of 
divine Revelation when the Oracles of God 
were their peculiar depositum and the <i>Heathen then had not the knowledge of his 
Laws</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 147:20" id="v-p94.1" parsed="|Ps|147|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.20">Psal. 147. <i>ult</i></scripRef>. but 
since that by the goodness of God the <i>Gentiles are </i>become <i>fellow-heirs, </i><scripRef passage="Eph 3:6" id="v-p94.2" parsed="|Eph|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.6">Eph. 3. 6</scripRef>. he 
hath also deliver’d into their hands the deeds 
and evidences of their future state, given 
them the Holy Scriptures as the exact and authentick registers of the covenant between 
God and man, and these not to be like the 
Heathen Oracles appropriated to some one or 
two particular places, so that they cannot be consulted but at the expence of a pilgrimage; 
but laid open to the view of all that will believe themselves concern’d.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p95">94. IT was a large commission our Saviour 
gave his Disciples: <i>go preach the Gospel to every 
creature, </i><scripRef passage="Mark 16:15" id="v-p95.1" parsed="|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.15">Mar. 16. 15</scripRef>. (which in 
the narrowest acception must be the Gentile world) and yet 
their oral Gospel did not reach farther than 
the written for wherever the Christian Faith 
was planted, the Holy Scriptures were left as 
the records of it; nay, as the conservers of it 
<pb n="121" id="v-Page_121" />too, the standing rule by which all corruptions 
were to be detected. ’Tis true, the entire 
Canon of the New Testament, as we now have 
it, was not all at once deliver’d to the Church; 
the Gospels and Epistles being successively 
writ, as the needs of Christians, and the encroachment of Hereticks gave occasion: but 
at last they became all together the common 
magazine of the Church, to furnish arms both defensive and offensive. For as the Gospel 
puts in our hands the shield of Faith, so the 
Epistles help us to hold it, that it may not be 
wrested out of our hands again, either by the 
force of persecution, or the sly insinuations of 
vice or Heresie.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p96">95. THUS the Apostles like prudent leaders have beat up the Ambushes, discover’d 
the snares that were laid for us; and by discomfiting Satans forlorn hope, that earliest 
Set of false Teachers and corrupt practices 
which then invaded the Church, have laid a 
foundation of victory to the succeeding Ages, 
if they will but keep close to their conduct, 
adhere to those Sacred Writings they have left 
behind them in every Church for that purpose.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p97">96. NOW what was there deposited was design’d for the benefit of every particular 
member of that Church. The Bible was not 
committed (like the <i>Regalia, </i>or rarities of a 
Nation) to be kept under lock and key (and 
<pb n="122" id="v-Page_122" />consequently to constitute a profitable office 
for the keepers) but expos’d like the Brazen 
Serpent for universal view and benefit: that sacred Book (like the common air) being 
every mans propriety, yet no mans inclosure: 
yet there are a generation of men whose eyes 
have been evil, because Gods have been good: 
who have seal’d up this spring, monopoliz’d 
the word of Life, and will allow none to partake of it but such persons, and in 
such proportions as they 
please to retail it: an attempt 
very insolent in respect of God, whole purpose they contradict; and very injurious in 
respect of man, whose advantage they obstruct. The iniquity of it will be very apparent, if we consider what is 
offer’d in the following Section.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 title="Sect. IV. The Custody of the Holy Scripture is a privilege and right of the Christian Church,  and every member of it; which cannot without impiety to God, and injustice unto it and them, be taken away or impeach’d" progress="54.76%" id="vi" prev="v" next="vii">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">SECT. TV. </h1>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p1"> <i>The Custody of the Holy Scripture is 
a privilege and right of the Christian Church, and every member of 
it; which cannot without impiety 
to God, and injustice unto it and 
them, be taken away or impeach’d</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p2">BESIDES the keeping of the divine Law, 
which is obsequious, and imports a due 
regard to all its Precepts, commonly express’d 
in Scripture by <i>keeping the commandments, 
hearkning to, and obeying the voice of the Lord, 
walking in his ways, and observing and doing his 
statutes and his judgements; </i>there is a possessory 
keeping it, in reference to our selves and 
others; in respect whereof, Almighty God, <scripRef passage="Deut 6:1-25" id="vi-p2.1" parsed="|Deut|6|1|6|25" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.1-Deut.6.25"><i>Deut</i>. 6</scripRef>. and elsewhere frequently, having enjoin’d the people of <i>Israel, to love the Lord their 
God with all their heart, and with all their soul, 
and with all their might, and that the words which 
be commanded them should be in their heart, </i>he 
adds, <i>that they shall teach them diligently to their 
children, and shall talk of them when they sit down 
in their houses, and when they walk by the way, 
and when they lie down, and when they rise up</i>: <pb n="124" id="vi-Page_124" /><i>and that they bind them for a 
sign upon their hand, 
and that they shall be as frontlets between their 
eyes, and that they shall write them upon the posts 
of their house, and on their gates</i>. So justly was the Law call’d the Scripture, being written by 
them, and worn upon the several parts of the 
body, inscrib’d upon the walls of their houses, 
the entrance of their doors, and gates of their 
Cities; and in a word placed before their 
eyes wherever they convers’d.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p3">2. AND this was granted to the Jews, as 
matter of privilege and favour. <i>To them, </i>says 
Saint <i>Paul, </i><scripRef passage="Rom 9:4" id="vi-p3.1" parsed="|Rom|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.4">Rom. 9. 4</scripRef>. <i>
pertaineth the adoption, 
and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the Law</i>. And the same Saint <i>Paul, </i>at the 
<scripRef passage="Rom 3:2" id="vi-p3.2" parsed="|Rom|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.2">3. chap. 2, ver.</scripRef> of that Epistle, unto the question <i>what advantage hath the Jew, or what 
profit is there of circumcision, </i> 
answers, that it is <i>much every way, chiefly because unto them were 
committed the Oracles of God. </i>This <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p3.3">depositum</span></i>or 
trust was granted to the Fathers, that it should 
be continued down unto their children. <i>He 
made a covenant, </i>says <i>David, </i><scripRef passage="Psa 78:5" id="vi-p3.4" parsed="|Ps|78|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.5">Ps. 78. v. 
5</scripRef>. <i>with</i> 
Jacob, <i>and gave </i>Israel <i>a Law, which he commanded our Fore-fathers to teach their children, 
that their posterity might know it, and the children 
which are yet unborn; to the intent that when 
they came up, they might shew their children the 
same. </i>Which Scripture by a perpetual succession was to be handed down unto the Christian Church; the Apostles on all occasions 
<pb n="125" id="vi-Page_125" />appealing unto them, as being <i>read in the Synagogues every Sabbath day, </i><scripRef passage="Acts 13:27" id="vi-p3.5" parsed="|Acts|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.27">Act. 13. 27</scripRef>. 
and also privately, in their hands; so that they might at pleasure <i>search into them, </i><scripRef passage="John 5:39" id="vi-p3.6" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39">Jo. 
5. 39</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Acts 17:11" id="vi-p3.7" parsed="|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11">Act. 17. 11</scripRef>. Hereupon the Jews are by Saint <i>
Austin </i>call’d the <i>Capsarii, </i>or 
servants that 
carried the Christian Books. And <i>Athanasius</i> 
in his Tract of the Incarnation, says, <i>The 
Law was not for the Jews only, nor were the Prophets sent for them alone; but that Nation was the 
Divinity-School of the whole world; from whence 
they were to fetch the knowledge of God and the 
way of spiritual living: </i>which amounts to what 
the Apostle says, <scripRef passage="Gal 3:24" id="vi-p3.8" parsed="|Gal|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.24">Galat. 3. 24</scripRef>. <i>That the Law 
was a School-master to bring us unto Christ.</i></p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p4">3. AND ’tis observable that the very same 
word, <scripRef passage="Rom 3:2" id="vi-p4.1" parsed="|Rom|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.2"> <i>Rom.</i> 3. 2</scripRef>. in the Text even now recited, which expresses the <i>committing </i>of the 
Oracles of God to the Jews, is made use of 
constantly by Saint <i>Paul,</i> when he declares the trust and duty incumbent 
on him in the preaching of the Gospel: of which, see <scripRef passage="1Cor 9:17" id="vi-p4.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.17">
1 <i>Cor</i>. 
9. 17</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Gal 2:7" id="vi-p4.3" parsed="|Gal|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.7"><i>Gal</i>. 2. 7</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Thess 2:4" id="vi-p4.4" parsed="|1Thess|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.4">
1 <i>Thes</i>. 2. 4</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Tim 1:11" id="vi-p4.5" parsed="|1Tim|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.11">1 Tim. 1. 11</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Titus 1:3" id="vi-p4.6" parsed="|Titus|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.3"> <i>Tit.</i> 
1. 3</scripRef>. And therefore, as he says, <scripRef passage="1Cor 9:16-17" id="vi-p4.7" parsed="|1Cor|9|16|9|17" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.16-1Cor.9.17">1. Cor. 9</scripRef>. <i>Tho’ 
I preach the Gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for 
necessity is laid upon me, yea, wo is unto me if I 
preach not the Gospel, for if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward; but if against my will, a dispensation 
of the Gospel is commuted unto me</i>: So 
may all Christians say; if we our selves keep 
and transmit to our posterities the Holy Scriptures, 
<pb n="126" id="vi-Page_126" />we have nothing to glory of, for a necessity is laid upon us, and wo be unto us if 
we do not our selves keep, and transmit to our posterity the Holy Scriptures. if we do this 
thing willingly, we have a reward; but if against our will, the custody of the 
Gospel, and 
at least that dispensation of it, is committed to 
us. But if we are Traditors, and give up our 
Bibles, or take them away from others, let us 
consider how black an apostacy and sacrilege 
we shall incur.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p5">4. THE Mosaick Law was a temporary constitution, and only <i>a 
shadow of good things to 
come, </i><scripRef passage="Hebr 10:1" id="vi-p5.1" parsed="|Heb|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.1">Heb. 10. 1</scripRef>. but the Gospel being in its 
duration as well as its intendment, <i>everlasting</i>, <scripRef passage="Rev 14:6" id="vi-p5.2" parsed="|Rev|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.6">Rev. 
14. 6</scripRef>. and to remain <i>when time shall be no 
more, </i><scripRef passage="Rev 10:6" id="vi-p5.3" parsed="|Rev|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.6">Rev. 10. 6</scripRef>. it is an infinitely more precious <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vi-p5.4">depositum</span></i> and so with greater care and 
solemner attestation to be preserv’d. Not on1y the Clergy, or the people 
of one particular 
Church, nor the Clergy of the universal are 
intrusted with this care; but ’tis the charge, 
the privilege and duty of every Christian man, 
that either is, or was, or shall be in the world; 
even that collective Church which above all 
competition, <i>is the pillar and ground of truth</i>, <scripRef passage="1Tim 3:15" id="vi-p5.5" parsed="|1Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.15">
1 Tim. 3. 15</scripRef>. against which the assaults of men 
and devils, and even the <i>gates of hell shall not 
prevail, </i><scripRef passage="Matt 16:18" id="vi-p5.6" parsed="|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18">Mat. 16. 18</scripRef>.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p6">5. THE Gospels were not written by their 
Holy Pen-men to instruct the Apostles, but to 
<pb n="127" id="vi-Page_127" />the Christian Church, <i>that they might believe 
Jesus was the Christ, the son of God, and that believing they might have life thro’ his name</i>, <scripRef passage="John 20:31" id="vi-p6.1" parsed="|John|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.31">Jo. 20. 
31</scripRef>. The Epistles were not address’d peculiarly 
to the Bishops and Deacons, <i>but all the Holy 
brethren, to the Churches of that are sanctified in Jesus Christ, and to all those that call upon the 
name of the Lord Jesus Christ</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 1:7" id="vi-p6.2" parsed="|Rom|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.7">Rom. 1. 7</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Cor 1:2" id="vi-p6.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.2">
1 Cor. 
1. 2</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Cor 1:1" id="vi-p6.4" parsed="|1Cor|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.1">2 Cor. 1. 1</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Gal 1:2" id="vi-p6.5" parsed="|Gal|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.2">Gal. 1. 2</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Eph 1:1" id="vi-p6.6" parsed="|Eph|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.1">Eph. 1. 
1</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Col 4:16" id="vi-p6.7" parsed="|Col|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.16">Col. 4. 
16</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Thess 5:27" id="vi-p6.8" parsed="|1Thess|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.27">1 Thes. 5. 27</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Phil 1:1" id="vi-p6.9" parsed="|Phil|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.1">Phil. 
1. 1</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="James 1:1" id="vi-p6.10" parsed="|Jas|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.1">Jam. 1. 1</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Pet 1:1" id="vi-p6.11" parsed="|1Pet|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.1">
1 Pet. 
1. 1</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="2Pet 1:1-21" id="vi-p6.12" parsed="|2Pet|1|1|1|21" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.1-2Pet.1.21">2 Pet. 1</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Rev 1:4" id="vi-p6.13" parsed="|Rev|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.4">Rev. 1. 4</scripRef>. Or if by chance 
some one or two of the Epistles were address’d 
to an Ecclesiastick person, as those to <i>Timothy</i> 
and <i>Titus, </i>their purport plainly refers to the 
community of Christians, and the <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p6.14">depositum</span></i> committed to their trust; <scripRef passage="1Tim 6:20" id="vi-p6.15" parsed="|1Tim|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.20">
1 <i>Tim</i>. 6. 20</scripRef>. And St. <i>John</i> 
on the other side directs his Epistles to those 
who were plainly secular; to fathers, young 
men and little children; and a Lady and her 
children, <scripRef passage="1John 2:12,13,14" id="vi-p6.16" parsed="|1John|2|12|2|14" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.12-1John.2.14">Epist. I. chap. 2. 12, 13, 14</scripRef>. 
and <scripRef passage="2John 1:1" id="vi-p6.17" parsed="|2John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.1">Epist. 2. 1. 1</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p7">6. BUT besides the interest which every 
Christian has in the custody of the Scripture 
upon the account of its being a <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p7.1">depositum</span></i> intrusted to him, he has also another no less forcible; that 
’tis the Testament of his Saviour, by which he becomes a Son of God, <i>no 
more a Servant but a Son; and if he be a Son, </i>it 
is the Apostles inference, that he is <i>then an 
heir, an heir of God thro’ Christ</i>, <scripRef passage="Gal 4:7" id="vi-p7.2" parsed="|Gal|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.7">Gal. 4. 7</scripRef>. Now 
as he who is heir to an estate, is also to the 
<pb n="128" id="vi-Page_128" />deeds and conveiances thereof; which without 
injury cannot be detain’d, or if they be, there 
is a remedy at Law for the recovery of them: so it fares in our Christian inheritance: every 
believer by the privilege of faith, is made a 
Son of <i>Abraham, </i>and an heir of the promises 
made unto the fathers, whereby he has an hereditary interest in the Old 
Testament; and 
also by the privilege of the same Faith he has 
a firm right to the <i>purchas’d possession</i>, <scripRef passage="Eph 1:14" id="vi-p7.3" parsed="|Eph|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.14">Eph. 1. 
14</scripRef>. and the charter thereof, the New. Therefore the detention of the Scriptures, which 
are made up of there two parts, is a manifest 
injustice, and sacrilegious invasion of a right, 
which the person wrong’d is impower’d, nay, 
is strictly oblig’d by all lawful means to vindicate.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p8">7. WHICH invasion of right will appear 
more flagrant when the nature and importance of it is consider’d; which relating to mens 
spiritual interest, renders the violation 
infinitely more injurious than it could be in 
any secular. I might mention several detriments consequent to this detention of Scripture, even as many as there are benefits appendant to the free 
use of it; but there is one 
of so fundamental and comprehensive a nature, that I need name no more; and that 
is, that it delivers men up to any delusion their teachers shall impose upon them, by 
depriving them of means of detecting them. 
<pb n="129" id="vi-Page_129" />Where there is no standard or measures, ’tis 
easie for men to falsifie both; and no less easie 
is it to adulterate doctrines, where no recourse 
can be had to the primary rule. Now that 
there is a possibility that false teachers may 
arise, we have all assurance; nay we have the 
word of Christ, and his Apostles that it should 
be so and all Ecclesiastick Story to attest it 
has been so. And if in the first and purest times (those Ages of more immediate illumination) the <i>God of this world </i>found 
instruments 
whereby to <i>blind mens minds</i>, <scripRef passage="2Cor 4:4" id="vi-p8.1" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2 Cor. 4. 4</scripRef>. it 
cannot be suppos’d impossible or improbable 
he should do so now.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p9">8. BUT to leave generals, and to speak to 
the case of that Church which magisterially 
prohibits Scripture to the vulgar: she manifestly stands liable to that charge of our Saviour, <scripRef passage="Luke 11:52" id="vi-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.52">Luk. 11. 
52</scripRef>. <i>Ye have taken away the key of knowledge</i>; and by allowing the common people no more Scripture than what 
she affords 
them in their Sermons and private Manuals, 
keeps it in her power to impose on them what 
she pleases. For ’tis sure those portions she selects for them, shall be none of those which 
clash with the doctrines she recommends: and 
when ever she will use this power to the corrupting their faith, or worship (yea, or their 
manners either) they must brutishly submit to 
it, because they cannot bring her dictates to 
the rest.</p>

<pb n="130" id="vi-Page_130" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p10">9. BUT ’twill be said, this danger she wards by her doctrine of infallibility: that is, 
she enervates a probable supposition attested by 
event, by an impossible one confuted by event. For ’tis certain that all particular 
Churches may err; and tho’ the consciousness of that forces the Roman Church upon 
the absurd pretence of universality, to assert 
her infallibility; yet alas <i>Tyber </i>may as well 
call it self the Ocean, or <i>Italy</i> the world, as 
the Roman Church may name it self the universal; whilst ’tis so apparent that far the less part of Christians are under her communion. And if 
she be but a particular Church, 
she has no immunity from errours, nor those 
under her from having those errours (how pernicious soever) impos’d upon them. As 
to her having actually err’d, and in diverse 
particulars, the proof of that has been the work 
of so many Volumes, that ’twould be impertinent here to undertake it: I 
shall only instance in that of Image-worship, a practice 
perfectly irreconcilable with the second commandment; and doubtless clearly discern’d 
by her to be so; upon which account it is, 
that tho’ by Translations and Paraphrases she 
wrests and moulds other Texts to comply 
with her Doctrines, yet the dares not trust to those arts of this: but takes a more compendious course, and expunges the Commandment; as is evident in her Catechisms and 
<pb n="131" id="vi-Page_131" />other Manuals. Now a Church that can thus sacrilegiously purloin one Commandment (and 
such a one as God has own’d himself the 
most jealously concen’d in) and to delude her 
Children split another to make up the number, may as her needs require, substract 
and divide what others she please: and then whilst all resort to Scripture is obstructed, 
how fatal a hazard must those poor souls run, 
who are oblig’d to follow these blind, or rather these winking guides into the ditch?</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p11">10. BUT all these criminations she retorts 
by objecting the dangers of allowing the Scriptures to the vulgar, which she accuses as the spring of all Sects, Schisms, and Heresies. To 
which 1 answer first, that supposing this were 
true, ’twas certainly foreseen by God, who 
notwithstanding laid no restraint; probably 
as fore-seeing, that the dangers of implicite 
faith (to which such a restraint must subject 
men) would be far greater: and if God saw 
fit to indulge the liberty, those that shall oppose it must certainly think they do not only 
partake, but have transplanted infallibility 
from God to themselves.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p12">11. BUT secondly, ’tis not generally true, 
that Sects, Schisms, and Heresies are owing to 
this liberty: All Ecclesiastical Story shews us 
that they were not the illiterate Lay-men, but 
the learned Clerks who were usually the 
broachers of Heresies. And indeed many of 
<pb n="132" id="vi-Page_132" />them were so subtile and aerial, as could never 
have been forg’d in grosser brains; but were 
founded not on Scripture merely mistaken, but 
rack’d and distorted with nice criticisms, and 
quirks of Logick, as several of the Ancients 
complain: some again sprang from that ambition of attaining, or impatience of missing Ecclesiastical dignities; which appropriates 
them to the Clergy. So that if the abuse infer 
a forfeiture of the use, the Learned have of 
others the least title to the Scriptures; and 
perhaps those who now ingross them, the least 
title of all the Learned.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p13">12. ON the other side, Church story 
deed mentions some Lay-propugners of Heresies but those for the most part were either 
so gross and bestial; as disparag’d and confuted 
themselves and Authors, and rose rather from 
the brutish inclination of the men, than from 
their mistakes of Scripture: or else they were 
by the immediate infusion of the devil, who back’d his Heretical suggestions with 
sorcerie 
and lying wonders, as in <i>Simon Magus, Menander</i>, &amp;c. And for latter times, tho’ 
sometimes there happens among the vulgar a few pragmatick spirits, that love to tamper with 
the obscurest Texts, and will undertake to 
expound before they understand; yet that is 
not their common temper: the generality are 
rather in the other extreme, stupid and unobservant even of the plainest doctrines. And if 
<pb n="133" id="vi-Page_133" />to this be objected the multitude of Quakers 
and Fanaticks, who generally are of the ignorant sort; 1 answer, that ’tis 
manifest the 
first propugners of those tenets in <i>Germany </i>were 
not seduc’d into them by mistakes of Scripture, but industriously form’d them, at once 
to disguise and promote their villainous designs of sedition and Rapine: and as for those amongst us, it is not at all certain that their 
first errours were their own productions: 
there are vehement presumptions that the seeds were sown by greater Artificers; whose 
first business was to unhinge them from the 
Church, and then to fill their Heads with strange Chimera’s of their priviledges and 
perfections; and by that intoxication of 
Spiritual Pride, dispose them for all delusions: and thereby render them like <i>Samsons </i>Foxes, fit 
instruments to set all in combustion.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p14">13. BUT admit this were but a conjecture, 
and that they were the sole Authors of their 
own frenzy; how appears it that the liberty of 
reading the Scriptures was the cause of it? 
Had these men been of the <i>Romish </i>Communion, and so been interdicted private reading, 
yet some broken parts of Scripture would 
have been in Sermons and Books of Devotion 
communicated to them; had it not been as possible for them to have wrested what they heard 
as what they read? In one respect it seems rather 
<pb n="134" id="vi-Page_134" />more likely: for in those loose and incidental quotations the connexion is 
sometimes 
not so discernable: and many Texts there are 
whose sense is so interwoven with the context, 
that without consulting that, there may be 
very pernicious mistakes: on which account 
it is probably more safe that the Auditor 
should have Bibles to consult. So that this restraint of Scripture is a very fallible expedient 
of the infallible Church. And indeed themselves have in event found it so; for if it were 
so soveraign a prophylactick against errour, 
how comes it to pass that so many of their 
members who were under that discipline have 
revolted from them into that which they call 
Heresie? If they say, the defection was made 
by some of the Learned to whom the Scripture was allow’d, why do they not (according to their way of arguing) take it from 
them also upon that experiment of its mischief, 
and confine it only to the Infallible Chair? but 
if they own them to have been unlearned (as 
probably the <i>Albigenses</i> and <i>Waldenses</i>, &amp;c. 
were) they may see how insignificant a guard 
this restraint is against errour: and learn how 
little is got by that policy which controuls 
the Divine Wisdom.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p15">14. NOR can they take shelter in the example of the primitive Christians: for they in 
the constant use of the Holy Scriptures yielded not unto the Jews. Whereas the Jews had 
<pb n="135" id="vi-Page_135" />the Scriptures read publickly to them every 
Sabbath-day; which <i>Jorephus </i>against <i>Appion</i> 
thus expresses: <i>Moses expounded to the Jews the most excellent and necessary learning of the Law; 
not by hearing it once or twice, but every seventh 
day laying aside their works, he commanded them 
to assemble for the hearing of the Law, and throughly and exactly to learn it. </i>Parallel to this was the 
practice of the primitive Church, perform’d 
by the Lector, or Reader, of which <i>Justin 
Martyr </i>in his 2 <i>Apol. </i>gives this account. <i>On the day call’d Sunday, all that abide in Towns or 
the countries about, meet in one place, and the writings of the Apostles and Prophets are read, 
so far 
as there is place</i>. So <i>Tertullian </i>in his <i>Apol. </i>describing the offices in the publick Assemblies: <i>We 
feed our faith with the sacred Words, we raise 
our hopes, and establish our reliance.</i></p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p16">15. AND as the Jews thought it indecent 
for persons professing piety, to let three days 
pass without the offices thereof in the congregation; and therefore met in their Synagogues 
upon every Tuesday and Thursday in the 
week, and there perform’d the duties of fasting, prayer, and hearing the Holy Scriptures; 
concerning which is the boast of the Pharisee, <scripRef passage="Luke 18:12" id="vi-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.12"> <i>Luk. </i>
18. 12</scripRef>. in conformity hereto the Christians also, their Sabbath being brought forward from the Saturday to the day following, that the like number of days might 
not pass them without performing the aforesaid <pb n="136" id="vi-Page_136" />duties in the congregation, met together 
on the Wednesdays and Fridays which 
were the days of Station, so frequently mention’d in <i>Tertullian, </i>and others, the first writers of the Church. <i>Tertullian </i>
expressly 
says, 
that the Christians dedicated to the offices of 
Piety, <i>the fourth and sixth day of the week</i>: and <i>Clemens Alex. </i>says of the Christians, that they <i>understood the 
secret 
reasons of their weekly fasts, 
to wit, those of the fourth day of the week, and that of preparation before the 
Sabbath, commonly call’d Wednesday and Friday. </i>Where, by 
the way, we may take notice what ground 
there is for the observation of the Wednesday and Friday in our Church, and the Litanies then appointed, so much neglected in 
this profligate Age.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p17">16. BUT secondly, as the Jews were diligent in the private reading of the Scripture; 
being taught it from their infancy: which custome Saint <i>Paul </i>refers to <scripRef passage="1Tim 3:15" id="vi-p17.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.15">
1 <i>Tim</i>. 3. 15</scripRef>. whereof <i>Josephus</i> against <i>Appion </i>says, 
<i>That if 
a man ask any Jew concerning the Laws, he will 
tell every thing readier than his name</i>: <i>for learning them from the first time they have 
sense of 
any thing, they retain them imprinted in their minds</i>. So were the first Christians equally industrious in improving their knowledge of 
divine Truth. <i>The whole life of a Christian</i> 
says <i>Clem. Alex. Strom. l</i>. 7. <i>is a Holy solemnity, 
there his sacrifices are prayers and praises</i>; <i>before </i><pb n="137" id="vi-Page_137" />
<i>every meal he has the readings of the Holy Scriptures</i>; <i>and Psalms, and hymns at the time of his 
meals. </i>Which <i>Tertullian </i>also describes in his <i>Apol. </i>and St. <i>Cyprian</i> in the end of the Epist. 
to <i>Donatus.</i></p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p18">17. AND this is farther evidenc’d by the 
early and numerous Versions of the Scriptures 
into all vulgar Languages; concerning which <i>Theodoret </i>speaks in his Book of the Cure of the 
Affections of the Greeks, Serm. 5. <i>We Christians </i>(says he) <i>are enabled to 
shew the power of Apostolick 
and Prophetick Doctrines, which have fill’d all Countries under Heaven. For 
that which was 
formerly utter’d in Hebrew, is not only translated 
into the Language of the Grecians, but also the Romans, Egyptians, Persians, Indians, Armenians, 
Scythians, Samaritans; and in a word into all the 
Languages that are us’d by any Nation. </i>The 
same is said by Saint <i>Chrysostom </i>in his first Homily upon Saint <i>John</i>.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p19">18. NOR was this done by the blind zeal 
of inconsiderable men, but the most eminent 
Doctors of the Church were concern’d herein: such as <i>Origen, </i>who with infinite labour contriv’d the Hexapla. Saint <i>Chrysostom, </i>who 
translated the New Testament, Psalms, and some part of the Old Testament into the Armenian Tongue, as witnesses <i>Geor. 
Alex. </i>in the 
life of <i>Chrysost</i>. So <i>Ulphilas </i>the first Bishop of 
the <i>Goths </i>translated the Holy Scripture into 
the Gothick; as <i>Socrat. Eccl. Hist. l. </i>4. <i>cap</i>. 33. 
<pb n="138" id="vi-Page_138" />and others testifie. Saint <i>Jerome, </i>who translated them not only into Latin from the Hebrew, the Old Italick version having been from 
the Greek; but also into his native vulgar Dalmatick: which he says himself in his Epistle to <i>Sophronins</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p20">19. BUT the peoples having them for their private and constant use appears farther by 
the Heathens making the extorting of them 
a part of their persecution: and when divers 
did faint in that trial, and basely surrender’d them, we find the Church levell’d her 
severity only against the offending persons, 
did not (according to the Romish equity) punish the Innocent, by depriving them of 
that Sacred Book, because the others had so unworthily prostituted it (though the prevention of 
such a profanation for the future had 
been as fair a plea for it as the Romanists do 
now make:) but on the contrary the primitive Fathers are frequent, nay indeed importunate in their exhortations to the private 
study of Holy Scripture, which they recommend 
to Christians of all Ranks, Ages, and Sexes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p21">20. AS an instance hereof let us hear <i>Clemens</i> of <i>Alex</i>. in his Exhortation. 
<i>The word</i>, says 
he, <i>is not hid from any, it it a common light 
that shineth to all men; there is no obscurity in 
it; hear it you that be far off, and hear it you that 
are nigh.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p22">21. TO this purpose St. <i>Jerome </i>speaks in his 
<pb n="139" id="vi-Page_139" />Epistle to <i>Leta, </i>whom he directs in the education of her young daughter, and advises, <i>that instead of gems and 
silk, she be enamour’d with 
the Holy Scripture; wherein not gold, or skins, or 
Babylonian embroideries, but a correct and beautiful variety producing faith, will recommend its 
self. Let her first learn the Psalter, and be entertain’d with those songs; then be instructed unto 
life by the Proverbs of </i>Solomon<i>: let her learn 
from </i>Ecclesiastes <i>to despise worldly things; transcribe from </i>Job <i>the practice 
of patience and vertue: let her pass then to the Gospels, and never let 
them be out of her hands: and then imbibe with all 
the faculties of the mind, the Acts of the 
Apostles, and Epistles. When she has enrich’d the storehouse of her breast 
with these treasures, let her 
learn the Prophets, the Heptateuch, or books of</i> 
Moses, Joshua <i>and </i>Judges, <i>the books of </i>Kings <i>and </i>Chronicles, <i>the volumes of </i>Ezra <i>and </i>
Esther; <i>and lastly the </i>
Canticles. And indeed, this Father is so concern’d to have the unletter’d 
Female Sex skilful in the Scriptures, that tho’ he sharply rebukes their pride 
and over-weening; he not only frequently resolves their doubts concerning 
difficult places in the said Scriptures, but dedicates several of his 
Commentaries to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p23">22. THE same is to be said of Saint <i>Austin</i>, who in his 
Epistles to unletter’d encourages their enquiries concerning the Scripture, 
assuring <i>Volusianus </i><scripRef passage="Ep. 3" id="vi-p23.1">Ep. 3</scripRef>• <i>that it speaks </i> 
<pb n="140" id="vi-Page_140" /><i>those things that are plain to the heart of the 
learned and unlearned, as a familiar friend; in 
the mysterious, mounts not up into high phrases 
which might deter a slow and unlearned mind</i>, (<i>as the poor are in their addresses to the rich</i>;) 
<i>but invites all with lowly speech, feeding with manifest truth, and exercising with 
secret</i>. And <i>Ep</i>. 1. 21. tells the devout <i>Proba, </i>that <i>in this 
world, where we are absent from the Lord, and 
walk by faith and not by sight, the soul is to 
think it self desolate, and never cease from prayer, 
and the words of Divine and Holy Scripture</i>, &amp;c.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p24">23. SAINT <i>Chrysostom </i>in his third Homily of <i>Lazarus </i>thus addresses 
himself to <i>
married persons, house-holders, and people engag’d in trades and secular 
professions; </i>telling them, <i>that 
the reading of the Scripture is a great defensative 
against sin; and on the other side, the ignorance 
whereof is a deep and head-long precipice; that not 
to know the Law of God, is the utter loss of salvation; that this has caused Heresies, and corruption 
of Life, and has confounded the order of things: for 
it cannot be by any means, that his labour should be 
fruitless, who employs himself in a daily and attentive reading of the Scripture.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p25">24. <i>I am not</i>, says the same Saint <i>Chrysostom, 
Homil. </i>9. <i>on Colos </i>3. <i>a Monk, I have Wife and 
Children, and the cares of a Family. But ’tis a destructive opinion, that the reading of the Scripture 
pertains only to those who have addicted themselves 
to a Monastick life</i>; when the reading of Scripture <pb n="141" id="vi-Page_141" /><i>is much more necessary for secular persons</i>:
<i>for 
they who converse abroad, and receive frequent 
wounds, are in greatest needs of remedies and preservatives</i>. So Hom. 2. on Matt. <i>
Hearken all you 
that are secular, how you ought to order your Wives 
and Children; and how you are particularly enjoyn’d to read the Scriptures, and that not perfunctorily, or by chance, but very diligently.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p26">25. LIKEWISE <i>Hom</i>. 3. on <i>Lazarus. What sayest thou, O man? it is not 
thy business to turn 
over the Scripture, being distracted by innumerable cares</i>; <i>no, thou hast therefore the greater 
obligation: others do not so much stand in need 
of the aids of the Scripture, as they who are conversant in much business</i>. Farther, <i>
Homil. </i>8. on <i>Hebr</i>. 5. <i>I beseech you neglect not the reading of 
the Scriptures; but whether we comprehend the 
meaning of what if spoken or not, let us always 
be conversant in them: for daily meditation 
strengthens the memory; and it frequently happens, that what you now cannot find out, if you 
attempt it again, you will the next day discover: 
for God of his goodness will enlighten the mind</i>. 
It were endless to transcribe all the Exhortations of the ancient Doctors and Fathers of 
the Church; they not only permitted, but earnestly prest upon all Christians, whatever 
their state or condition were, the constant 
reading of the holy Scripture. Nor indeed was 
their restraint ever heard of till the Church of <i>Rome</i> had espous’d 
such doctrines as would 
<pb n="142" id="vi-Page_142" />not bear the test of Scripture and then as those who deal in false wares are us’d to do, 
they found it necessary to proportion their 
lights accordingly.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p27">26. THIS <i>Peter Sutor </i>in his second Book 
Cap. 22. of the Translation of the Scripture 
honeisly confesses, <i>that whereas many 
things are enjoyn’d which are not expresly Scripture, the unlearned observing 
this will be apt to murmur and complain that so heavy burthens 
are laid upon them, and their Christian liberty 
infringed. They will easily be with-drawn from 
observing the Constitutions of the Church, when they 
find that they are not contain’d in the Law of Christ. </i>And that this was not a frivolous 
suggestion, the desperate attempt of the <i>Romanists </i>above mention’d, in leaving out the 
second Commandment in their Primers and Catechisms, which they communicate to the people, may pass for an irrefragable evidence; 
For what Lay-man would not be shockt to 
find Almighty God Command, <i>not to make 
any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing 
that is in Heaven above, or in the Earth beneath, 
or in the Water under the Earth; that no one should 
bow down to them, nor worship them: </i>when he sees the contrary is practiced and commanded 
by the Church.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p28">27. BUT would God none but the <i>Romanist</i> were impeachable of this detention 
of Scripture: there are too many among us 
<pb n="143" id="vi-Page_143" />that are thus false and envious to themselves: 
and what the former do upon policy and pretence of reverence, those do upon mere 
oscitancy and avow’d profaneness; which are much 
worse inducements. And for such as these to 
declaim against detention of the Scripture, is 
like the Law-suits of those who contend only 
about such little punctilio’s as themselves design no advantage from, but only the worsting 
their Adversaries and it would be much safer 
for them to lie under the interdict of others, 
than thus to refrain themselves: even as much 
as the errours of obedience are more excusable, 
than those of contempt and profaneness.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p29">28. AND here I would have it seriously consider’d that the Edict of <i>Diocletian </i>for 
the demolishing the Christian Churches, and the burning their Bibles, became the 
character and particular aggravation of his most bloody persecution. Now should Almighty 
God call us to the like trial, should Antichristian violence, whether heathen or other, take 
from us our Churches and our Bibles, what 
comfort could we have in that calamity, if 
our contempt of those blessings drove them 
from us nay, prevented persecution, and bereft us of them even whilst we had them in 
our power? He who neglects to make his constant resort unto the Church, which by 
Gods mercy now stands open; or to read diligently the holy Scriptures, which by the 
<pb n="144" id="vi-Page_144" />same divine Goodness are free for him to use, 
is his own <i>Diocletian; </i>and without the terrours of death, or torments, has renounc’d, if 
not the Faith, the great instruments of its 
conveiance, and pledge of God Almighties 
presence among the sons of men.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p30">29. BUT what if men either upon the one 
motive or the other, will not read; yet the 
Scriptures continue still most worthy to be 
read: they retain still their propriety for all those excellent ends to which God design’d 
them: and as the Prophet tells the Jews, <scripRef passage="Ezek 2:5" id="vi-p30.1" parsed="|Ezek|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.2.5">Ez. 2. 5</scripRef>. <i>whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear, 
they shall know that there has been a Prophet among 
them</i>: so whether we will take the benefit or 
no, we shall one day find that the holy Scripture would have made us <i>wise unto salvation.</i> 
If thro’ our fault alone they fail to do so, they 
will one day assume a less grateful office; and 
from guides and assistants, become accusers and 
witnesses against us.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 title="Sect. V. The Scripture has great propriety and fitness towards the attainment of its excellent end." progress="64.43%" id="vii" prev="vi" next="viii">
<h1 id="vii-p0.1">SECT. V. </h1>
<p class="index1" id="vii-p1"> <i>The Scripture has great propriety and 
fitness towards the attainment of 
its excellent end.</i></p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p2">WE are now in the next place to consider how exactly the holy Scriptures 
are adapted to those great ends to which 
they are directed: how sufficient they are for 
that important negotiation on which they 
are sent: and that we than certainly find 
them, if we look on them either intrinsecally, 
or circumstantially. For the first of these 11 notions we need only to reflect on the third 
Part of this discourse, where the Scripture 
in respect of the subject Matter is evinc’d to 
be a systeme of the most excellent Laws, back’d 
with the most transcendent rewards and punishments; and the certainty of those confirm’d by such pregnant inflames of Gods 
mercies and vengeance in this world, as are 
the surest gages and earnests of what we are 
bid to expect in another.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p3">2. NOW what method imaginable can 
there be used to rational creatures of more 
force and energy? Nay it seems to descend <pb n="146" id="vii-Page_146" />even to our passions and accommodates it 
self to our several inclinations. And seeing 
how few Proselytes there are to bare and naked 
vertue, and how many to interest and advantage; God closes with them upon their own 
terms, and does not so much injoin as buy those 
little services he asks from us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p4">3. BUT because some mens natures are so disingenuous as to hate to be oblig’d no 
less than to be reform’d, the Scripture has goads 
and scourges to drive such beasts as will not 
be led; terrours and threatnings, and those 
of most formidable sorts, to affright those 
who will not be allur’d. Nay lest incredulous men should question the reality of future 
rewards or punishments, the Scripture gives as 
sensible evidence of them as we are capable 
of receiving in this world; by registring such 
signal protections and judgements proportioned to vertue and vice, as sufficiently 
attests the Psalmists Axiom: <i>Doubtless there is a God 
that judgeth the earth, </i><scripRef passage="Psa 58:11" id="vii-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|58|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.11">Psal. 58. 11</scripRef>. and leaves 
nothing to the impenitent firmer, but a <i>fearful 
expectation of that fiery indignation </i>threatned hereafter; <scripRef passage="Hebr 10:27" id="vii-p4.2" parsed="|Heb|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.27"> <i>
Heb, </i>10. 27</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p5">4. AND now methinks the Scripture seems to be that <i>net </i>our Saviour speaks of, <i>that caught of 
every sort, </i><scripRef passage="Matt 13:47" id="vii-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|13|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.47">Matt. 13. 47</scripRef>. it is of so vast a compass, that it must, one would think, 
fetch in all 
kind of tempers: and sure had we not mixt natures with fiends contracted some of their 
<pb n="147" id="vii-Page_147" />malice and obstinacy, mere human gravity 
could not hold out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p6">5. AND as the Holy Scripture is thus fitly proportion’d to its end in respect of the subject matter, so is it also in reference to its 
circumstances, which all conspire to render it, <i>the power of God unto 
salvation, </i><scripRef passage="Rom 1:16" id="vii-p6.1" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16">Rom. 1. 16</scripRef>. In 
the first rank of those we must place its Divine 
Original, which stamps it with an uncontroulable authority; and is an infallible 
security that the matter of it is perfectly true: since it proceeds from that Essential Verity 
which cannot abuse us with fraudulent promises or threatnings: and from that Infinite 
Power that cannot be impeded in the execution 
of what he purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p7">6. YET to render this circumstance efficacious there needs another; to wit, that its 
being the Word of God be sufficiently testify’d to us: and we have in the foregoing 
discourse evinced it to be so; and that in the utmost degree that a matter of that kind is 
capable of, beyond which no sober man will 
require evidence in any thing. And certainly 
these two circumstances thus united, have a 
mighty force to impress the dictates of Scripture on us. And we must rebel against God 
and our own convictions too, to hold out against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p8">7. A third circumstance relates to the frame and composure of this Divine Book, 
<pb n="148" id="vii-Page_148" />both as to method, and stile: concerning 
which I have already made some reflexions. 
But now that I may speak more distinctly, I 
observe it takes its rise from the first point 
of time wherein ’twas possible for mankind 
to be concern’d; and so gradually proceeds 
to its fall and renovation: shews us first our 
need of a Redeemer, and then points us out 
who it is by Types and Promises in the Old 
Testament, and by way of History and Completion in the New. In the former it acquaints us with that Pedagogy of the Law 
which God design’d as our <i>School master to 
bring us to Christ</i>, <scripRef passage="Gal 3:25" id="vii-p8.1" parsed="|Gal|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.25">Gal. 3. 25</scripRef>. And in the Gospel 
shews us yet a more excellent way; presents us with those more sublime, elevated doctrines, which Christ came down from Heaven 
to reveal.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p9">8. As for the stile, that is full of grateful 
variety, sometimes high and majestick, as 
becomes that <i>High and only One that inhabiteth Eternity, </i><scripRef passage="Isa 57:15" id="vii-p9.1" parsed="|Isa|57|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.15">Esaiah 
57. 15</scripRef>. and sometimes 
so humble and after the manner of men, as agrees to the other part of his Character, <i>his 
dwelling is with him that is of an humble spirit</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 17:15" id="vii-p9.2" parsed="|Isa|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.17.15">Esai. 17. 15</scripRef>. I know profane wits are apt to 
brand this as an unevenness of stile: but they 
may as well accuse the various notes of Musick 
as destructive to harmony, or blame an Orator 
for being able to tune his tongue to the most different strains.</p><pb n="149" id="vii-Page_149" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p10">9. ANOTHER excellency of the stile, is its 
propriety to the several subjects it treats of. 
When it speaks of such things as God would 
not have Men pry into, it wraps them up in 
clouds and thick darkness; by that means to 
deter inquisitive man (as he did at <i>Sinai</i>) 
from breaking into the Mount, <scripRef passage="Exod 20:1-26" id="vii-p10.1" parsed="|Exod|20|1|20|26" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.1-Exod.20.26"><i>Exod</i>. 20</scripRef>. And 
that he gives any intimation at all of such, 
seems design’d only to give us a just estimate 
how shallow our Comprehensions are; and 
excite us to adore and admire that Abyss 
of Divine Wisdom which we can never fathom.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p11">10. THINGS of a middle nature, which 
may be useful to some, but are not indispensibly necessary to all, the Scripture leaves 
more accessible; yet not so obvious as to be within 
every mans reach: but makes them only the 
prize of industry, prayer, and humble endeavours. And it is no small benefit, that 
those 
who covet the knowledge of divine Truth, 
are by it engag’d to take these vertues in the 
way. Besides, there is so much time requir’d 
to that study, as renders it inconsistent with those secular businesses wherein the generality of men are immerst: and consquently 
’tis necessary that those who addict themselves to the one, have competent vacancy 
from the other: And in this it hath a visible 
life by being very contributive to the maintaining that Spiritual subordination of the 
<pb n="150" id="vii-Page_150" />people to the Pastors; which God has establish’d. <i>Miriam </i>and <i>
Corahs </i>Partisans are a 
pregnant instance how much the opinion of 
equal knowledge unfits for subjection and 
we see by sad experience how much the bare 
pretence of it has disturb’d the Church, and 
made those turn Preachers who never were understanding Hearers.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p12">11. BUT besides these more abstruse, there 
are easier truths in which every man is concern’d; the explicit knowledge 
whereof is necessary to all: I mean the Divine Rules for 
saving Faith and Manners. And in those the 
Scripture stile is as plain as possible; condescends to the apprehensions of the rudest 
Capacities: so that none that can read the 
Scripture but will there find the way to bliss 
evidently chalked out to him. That 1 may use the words of Saint <i>Gregory, The Lamb may 
wade in those waters of Life, as well as the 
Elephant may swim. The Holy Ghost, </i>as Saint <i>Austin</i> tells as, <i>lib. </i>2. of Christian doctrine, 
<i>cap</i>. 6. <i>has made in the plainer places of Scripture magnificent and healthful provision for 
our hunger; and in the obscure, against satiety. For there are 
scarce any things drawn from obscure places, 
which in others are not spoken most plainly. </i>And 
he farther adds, <i>that if any thing happen to be 
no where explain’d, every man may there abound in his own sense.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p13">12. SO again in the same Book, <i>cap</i>. 9. 
<pb n="151" id="vii-Page_151" />he saies, <i>that all those things which concern 
Faith and Manners, are plainly to be met with 
in the Scripture</i>: and Saint <i>Jerome </i>in his Comment on <scripRef passage="Isa 19:1-25" id="vii-p13.1" parsed="|Isa|19|1|19|25" osisRef="Bible:Isa.19.1-Isa.19.25"> <i>Es. </i>19</scripRef>. tells us, <i>that ’tis the custom of 
the Scripture to close obscure sayings with those 
that are easy; and what was first express’d darkly, to propose in evident words</i>: which very 
thing is said likewise by Saint <i>Chrysostom, 
Hom. </i>9. <scripRef passage="2Cor 4:11" id="vii-p13.2" parsed="|2Cor|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.11">2 <i>Cor. </i>4. 11</scripRef>. who in his first Homily 
on St. <i>Mat. </i>farther declares, <i>that the Scriptures are easy to be understood, and expos’d to vulgar capacities</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p14">13. HE saies again, Hom. upon <i>Esay, that 
the Scriptures are not mettals that require the 
help of Miners, but afford a treasure easily to be 
had to them that seek the riches contain’d in 
them. It is enough only to stoop down, and look 
upon them, and depart replenish’d with wealth; 
it is enough only to open them, and behold the 
splendour of those Gems</i>. Again Hom. 3. on <scripRef passage="Gen 14:1-24" id="vii-p14.1" parsed="|Gen|14|1|14|24" osisRef="Bible:Gen.14.1-Gen.14.24">
Gen. 14</scripRef>.
<i>It cannot be that he who 
studious in the holy Scripture should be rejected: 
for though the instruction of men be wanting, the 
Lord from above will inlighten our minds, shine 
in upon our reason, reveal what is secret, and 
teach what we do not know. </i> 
So Hom. 1. on <scripRef passage="John 11:1-57" id="vii-p14.2" parsed="|John|11|1|11|57" osisRef="Bible:John.11.1-John.11.57">Jo. 11</scripRef>. <i>Almighty God involves his 
doctrine with no mists, 
and darkness, as did the Philosophers: his doctrine </i> 
<pb n="152" id="vii-Page_152" /><i>is brighter than the Sun-beams and more illustrious; and therefore every where 
diffus’d</i>: 
and Hom. 6. on <scripRef passage="John 11:1-57" id="vii-p14.3" parsed="|John|11|1|11|57" osisRef="Bible:John.11.1-John.11.57">Jo. 11</scripRef>. <i>His doctrine is so facile, 
that not only the wise, but even women, and 
youths must comprehend it. </i>Hom. 13. on <scripRef passage="Gen 2:1-25" id="vii-p14.4" parsed="|Gen|2|1|2|25" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.1-Gen.2.25">Gen. 2</scripRef>. <i>Let us go to the Scripture 
as our Mark, which 
is its own interpreter. </i>And soon after saies, that <i>the Scripture interprets itself, and 
suffers not its 
Auditor to err. </i>To the same purpose saies <i>Cyril</i> 
in his third book against Julian. In the Scripture 
nothing is difficult to them, who are conversant in 
them as they ought to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p15">14. IT is therefore a groundless cavil which 
men make at the obscurity of the Scripture; 
since it is not obscure in those things wherein ’tis our common interest it 
should be plain: 
which sufficiently justifies its propriety to that 
great end of <i>making us wise unto Salvation.</i> 
And for those things which seem less intelligible to us, many of them become so, not by 
the innate obscurity of the Text, but by extrinsick circumstances (of which perhaps the 
over-busy tampering of Paraphrasts, pleased 
with new notions of their own, may be 
reckon’d for one.) But this subject the Reader 
may find so well pursued in Mr. <i>Boyls </i>Tract 
concerning the stile of Scripture, that I shall 
be kindest both to him and it to refer him thither; as also for answer to 
those other querulous objections, which men galled with the sense of the Scripture have made to its 
stile.</p>

<pb n="153" id="vii-Page_153" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p16">15. A third circumstance in which the 
Scripture is fitted to attain its end, is its being 
committed to writing, as that is distinguish’d 
from oral delivery. It is most true, the word 
of God is of equal authority and efficacy 
which way soever it be deliver’d: The Sermons of the Apostles were every jot as divine 
and powerful out of their mouths, as they are 
now in their story. All the advantage therefore that the written Word can pretend to 
is in order to its perpetuity, as it is a securer 
way of derivation to posterity, than that of 
oral Tradition. To evince that it is so, I 
shall first weigh the rational probabilities on 
either side. Secondly, I shall consider to which 
God himself appears in Scripture to give the 
deference.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p17">16. FOR the first of these, I shall propose 
this consideration, which I had occasion to 
intimate before, that the Bible being writ 
for the universal use of the faithful, ’twas as 
universally disperst amongst them: The Jews 
had the Law not only in their Synagogues, 
but in their private houses, and as soon as the Evangelical Books were writ, 
they were scatter’d into all places where the Christian 
Faith had obtain’d. Now when there was 
such a vast multitude of Copies, and those so revered by the possessors, that they thought it 
the highest pitch of Sacrilege to expose them, 
it must surely be next to impossible entirely to <pb n="154" id="vii-Page_154" />suppress that Book. Besides, it could never be 
attempted but by some eminent violence, as it 
was by the heathen Persecutors; which (according to the common effect of opposition) 
serv’d to enhance the Christians value of the 
Bible: and consequently when the storm was past, to excite their diligence for recruiting the 
number. So that, unless in after Ages, all the 
Christians in the world should at once make a 
voluntary defection, and conspire to eradicate 
their Religion, the Scriptures could not be utterly extinguish’d.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p18">17. AND that which secures it from total suppression, do’s in a great degree do so from 
corruption and falsification. For whilst so many genuine copies are extant in all parts 
or the world, to be appeal’d to, it would be a 
very difficult matter to impose a spurious one; especially if the chang’d were so material as 
to awaken mens jealousies. And it must be 
only in a place and age of gross ignorance, 
that any can be daring enough to attempt it. 
And if it should happen to succeed in such a 
particular Church, yet what is that to the universal? And to think to have the forgery admitted there, is (as a learned man 
saies) like attempting to poison the Sea.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p19">18. ON the other side, oral Tradition seems much more liable to hazards; errour 
may there insinuate it self much more insensibly. And tho’ there be no universal conspiracy 
<pb n="155" id="vii-Page_155" />to admit it at first; yet like a small 
eruption of waters, it widens its own passage, 
till it causes an inundation. There is no 
impression so deep, but time and intervening 
accidents may wear it out of mens minds; especially where the notions are many and are 
founded not in nature, but positive institution, as a great part of Christian Religion 
is. And when we consider the various tempers of men, ’twill not be strange 
that succeeding Ages will not always be determin’d 
by the Traditions of the former. Some are 
pragmatick, and think themselves fitter to prescribe to the belief of their Posterity, than 
to follow that of their Ancestors: some have 
interests and designs which will be better serv’d by new Tenets: and some are ignorant 
and mistaking, and may unawares corrupt 
the doctrine they should barely deliver: and 
of this last sort we may guess there may be 
many, since it falls commonly to the Mothers lot to imbue Children with the 
first rudiments.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p20">19. NOW in all there cases how possible 
is it that primitive Tradition may be either 
lost or adulterated? and consequently, and 
in proportion to that possibility, our confidence of it must be stagger’d. I am 
sure according to the common estimate in 
seculars 
it must be so. For 1 appeal to any man whether he be not apter to credit a relation which 
<pb n="156" id="vii-Page_156" />comes from an eye-witness than at the third 
or fourth, much more at the hundredth rebound: (as in this case.) And daily experience tells us, that a true and probable 
story 
by passing thro’ many hands, often grows 
to an improbable lye. This man thinks he 
could add one becoming circumstance; that 
man another and whilst most men take the 
liberty to do so, the relation grows as monstrous as such a heap of incoherent fancies 
can make it.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p21">20. IF to this be said, that this happens 
only in trivial secular matters, but that in the 
weighty concern of Religion, mankind is certainly more serious and sincere: I 
answer that 
’tis very improbable that they are; since ’tis obvious in the common 
practice of the world, 
that the interests of Religion are postpon’d 
to every little worldly concern. And therefore when a Temporal advantage requires 
the bending and warping of Religion, there 
never be wanting force that will attempt it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p22">21. BESIDES; there is still left in human nature so much of the venom of the Serpents 
first temptation, that tho’ Men cannot 
be as God, yet they love to be prescribing 
to him, and to be their own Assessors as to 
that Worship and Homage they are to pay 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p23">22. BUT above all ’tis considerable that <pb n="157" id="vii-Page_157" />
in this case Satan has a more peculiar concern, and can serve himself more by a falsification here than in Temporal affairs. For if 
he can but corrupt Religion, it ceases to be 
his Enemy, and becomes one of his most useful Engins, as sufficiently appear’d in the 
Rites of the Heathen Worship. We have 
therefore no cause to think this an exempt case; but to presume it may be influenc’d 
by the same pravity of human nature, which prevails in others; and consequently 
are oblig’d to bless God that he has not left our 
Spiritual concerns to such hazards, but has 
lodg’d them in a more secure Repository, the 
written word.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p24">23. BUT I fore-see ’twill be objected, that whilst I thus disparage Tradition, I do vertually invalidate the Scripture it self, which 
comes to us upon its credit. To this I answer first, that since God has with-drawn immediate Revelation from the word, Tradition is 
the only means to convey to us the first notice that this Book is the word of God: and 
it being the only means he affords, we have 
all reason to depend on his goodness, that he 
will not suffer that to be evacuated to us: 
and that how lyable soever Tradition may be 
to err, yet that it shall not actually err in 
this particular.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p25">24. BUT in the second place; This Tradition seems not so lyable to falsification as 
<pb n="158" id="vii-Page_158" />others: It is so very short and simple a proposition, such and 
such writings are the Word of God, that there is no great room for Sophistry or 
mistake to pervert the sense; the only 
possible deception must be to change the subject, and obtrude supposititious writings in 
room of the true, under the title of the Word 
of God. But this has already appear’d to be 
unpracticable, because of the multitude of copies which were disperst in the world; by which 
such an attempt would soon have been detected. There appears therefore more 
reason 
as well as more necessity, to rely upon Tradition in this, than in most other particulars.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p26">25. NEITHER yet do I so far decry oral 
Tradition in any, as to conclude it impossible it should derive any Truth to Posterity: 
I only look on it as more casual; and consequently a less fit conveyance of the most important and necessary verities than the written Word: In which I conceive my self justify’d by the common sense of mankind; who use to commit those things to writing, which 
they are most sollicitous to derive to Posterity. 
Do’s any Nation trust their Fundamental 
Laws only to the memory of the present Age, 
and take no other course to transmit them 
to the Future? Do’s any man purchase an Estate, and leave no way for his Children to 
lay claim to. it, but the Tradition the present 
witnesses shall leave of it? Nay, do’s any considering <pb n="159" id="vii-Page_159" />man ordinarily make any important 
pact or bargain (tho’ without relation to posterity) without putting the Articles in writing? And whence is all this caution but 
from a universal consent that writing is the surest way of transmitting?</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p27">26. BUT we have yet a higher appeal in 
this matter than to the suffrage of men: God 
himself seems to have determin’d it; And 
what his decision is, ’tis our next business to inquire.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p28">27. AND first he has given the most real 
and comprehensive attestation to this way of 
writing, by having himself chose it. For he 
is too wise to be mistaken in his estimate of 
better and worse, and too kind to chuse the worst for us: and yet he has chosen to communicate himself to the latter Ages of the 
world by writing; and has summ’d up all the 
Eternal concerns of mankind in the sacred 
Scriptures, and left those sacred Records by 
which we are to be both inform’d and govern’d; which if oral Tradition would infallibly have done, had been utterly needless: and 
God sure is not so prodigal of his spirit, as to inspire the Authors of Scripture to write that, 
whose use was superseded by a former more 
certain expedient.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p29">28. NAY, under the Mosaick oeconomy, 
when he made use of other ways of revealing himself, yet to perpetuate the memory even 
<pb n="160" id="vii-Page_160" />of those Revelations, he chose to have them written. At the 
delivery of the Law, God spake then <i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p29.1">viva voce</span></i>, and with that pomp of 
dreadful solemnity, as certainly was apt to make the deepest impressions; yet God 
fore-saw that thro’ every succeeding Age that stamp would grow more dim, and in 
a long revolution might at last be extinct. And 
therefore how warm soever the <i>Israelites </i>apprehensions then were, he 
would not trust to them for the perpetuating his Law, but committed it to 
writing; <scripRef passage="Exod 31:18" id="vii-p29.2" parsed="|Exod|31|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.31.18"> <i>Exod. </i>31. 18</scripRef>. nay 
wrote it twice himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p30">29. YET farther even the ceremonial 
Law, tho’ not intended to be of perpetual obligation, was not yet referr’d to the traditionary way, but was wrote by <i>Moses, </i>and deposited with the Priests, <scripRef passage="Deut 31:19" id="vii-p30.1" parsed="|Deut|31|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.31.19"> <i>Deut. </i>31. 19</scripRef>. And after-event shew’d this was no needless caution. 
For when under <i>Manasses, </i>Idolatry had prevail’d in <i>Jerusalem, </i>it was not by any dormant Tradition, but by the Book of the Law 
found in the Temple, that <i>Josiah</i> was both 
excited to reform Religion, and instructed 
how to do it; <scripRef passage="2Ki 22:10" id="vii-p30.2" parsed="|2Kgs|22|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.22.10">2 <i>Kings</i> 22. 10</scripRef>. And had not 
that or some other copy been produc’d, they had 
been much in the dark as to the particulars 
of their reformation; which that they had 
not been convey’d by Tradition, appears by the 
sudden startling of the King upon the reading of the Law; which could not have been, 
<pb n="161" id="vii-Page_161" />had he been before possest with the contents 
of it. In like manner we find in <i>Nehemiah,</i> 
that the observation of the Feast of Tabernacles was recover’d by consulting the Law; 
the Tradition whereof was wholly worn out; 
or else it had sure been impossible that it could 
for so long a time had been intermitted, <scripRef passage="Neh 1:18" id="vii-p30.3" parsed="|Neh|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.1.18"> <i>Neh.</i> 
1. 18</scripRef>. And yet mens memories are commonly more retentive of an external visible rite, 
than they are of speculative Propositions, or 
moral Precepts.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p31">30. THESE instances shew how fallible 
an expedient mere oral Tradition is for transmission to posterity. But admit no such 
instance could be given, ’tis argument enough that God has by his own 
choice of writing 
given the preference to it. Nor has he barely 
chosen it, but has made it the standard by 
which to measure all succeeding pretences. 
’Tis the means he prescribes for distinguishing divine from diabolical inspirations <i>
To the Law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this Word, there 
is no light in them</i>. <scripRef passage="Isa 8:20" id="vii-p31.1" parsed="|Isa|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.20">Isai. 8. 20</scripRef>. And when the Lawyer interrogated our Saviour what he 
should do to inherit 
eternal life, he sends him not to ransack Tradition, or the cabalistical divinity of the 
Rabbins, but refers him to the Law: <i>What is 
written in the Law? how readest thou? </i><scripRef passage="Luke 10:26" id="vii-p31.2" parsed="|Luke|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.26">Luk. 
10. 26</scripRef>. And indeed, throughout the Gospel, 
we still find him in his discourse appealing to 
<pb n="162" id="vii-Page_162" />Scripture, and asserting its authority: as on 
the other side inveighing against those Traditions of the Elders which had evacuated 
the written Word: <i>Ye make the Word of God 
of none effect by your Tradition, </i><scripRef passage="Matt 15:6" id="vii-p31.3" parsed="|Matt|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.6">Matt. 15. 6</scripRef>. 
Which as it abundantly shews Christs adherence to the written word, so ’tis a pregnant 
instance how possible it is for Tradition to be 
corrupted, and made the instrument of imposing mens fancies even in contradiction to 
Gods commands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p32">31. AND since our blessed Lord has made
Scripture the test whereby to try Traditions, 
we may surely acquiesce in his decision, and 
either embrace or reject Traditions, according as they correspond to the supreme rule, 
the written Word. It must therefore be a very unwarrantable attempt to set up Tradition 
in competition with (much more in contradiction to) that to which Christ 
himself hath subjected it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p33">32. SAINT <i>Paul </i>reckons it as the principal privilege of the 
Jewish Church, that it had the 
Oracles of God committed to it, <i>i. e. </i>that 
the Holy Scriptures were deposited, and put 
in its custody and in this the Christian 
Church succeeds it, and is the guardian and 
conservator of holy Writ. I ask then, had the Jewish Church by vertue of its being keeper, 
a power to supersede any part of those Oracles intrusted to them? if so, Saint
<i>Paul</i> was <pb n="163" id="vii-Page_163" />much out in his estimate, and ought to have reckon’d that as their highest priviledge. But 
indeed, the very nature of the trust implies 
the contrary; and besides, ’tis evident, that 
is the very Crime Christ Charges upon the 
Jews in the place above cited. And if the 
<i>Jewish</i> Church had no such right, upon what 
account can the <i>Christian </i>claim any? Has Christ 
enlarg’d its Charter? Has he left the Sacred 
Scriptures with her, not to preserve and practise, but to regulate and reform? to fill up 
its vacancies, and supply its defects by her 
own Traditions? If so, let the Commission 
be produc’d; but if her office be only that of 
Guardianship and Trust, she must neither substract from, nor by any superadditions of her 
own evacuate its meaning and efficacy: and 
to do so, would be the same guilt that it would be in a person intrusted with the Fundamental Records of a Nation, to foist in 
such 
clauses as himself pleases.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p34">33. IN short, God has in the Scriptures 
laid down exact rules for our belief and practice, and has entrusted the Church to convey 
them to us: if she varies, or any way enervates 
them, she is false to that trust, but cannot by 
it oblige us to recede from that rule she should 
deliver, to comply with that she obtrudes upon us. The Case may be illustrated by an 
easy resemblance. Suppose a King has a Forreign Principality for which he composes a 
<pb n="164" id="vii-Page_164" />body of Laws; annexes to them rewards and 
penalties, and requires an exact and indispensable conformity to them. These being put 
in writing, he sends by a select messenger: 
now suppose this messenger delivers them, yet says withal, that himself has authority from 
the King to supersede these Laws at his pleasure; so that their resort must be to his 
dictates, yet produces no other 
testimony but 
his own bare affirmation. Is it possible that 
any men in their wits should be so stupidly 
credulous, as to incur the penalty of those 
Laws upon so improbable an indemnity? And 
sure it would be no whit less madness in 
Christians, to violate any precept of God, on 
an ungrounded supposal of the Churches power 
to dispense with them.</p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p35">34. AND if the Church Universal has not 
this power, nor indeed ever claim’d it, it must be a strange insolence for any particular 
Church to pretend to it, as the Church of <i>Rome </i>do’s; as if we 
should owe to her Tradition all our Scripture, and all our Faith insomuch that without the 
supplies which she affords from the Oracle of her Chair, our Religion were imperfect, and our Salvation insecure. Upon which wild dictates 
I shall take liberty in a distinct Section farther to animadvert.</p>
<pb n="165" id="vii-Page_165" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Sect. VI. The suffrage of the primitive Christian Church, concerning the propriety  and fitness which the Scripture has towards the attainment of its excellent end." progress="72.91%" id="viii" prev="vii" next="ix">
<h1 id="viii-p0.1">SECT. VI.</h1>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p1"> <i>The suffrage of the primitive Christian Church, concerning the propriety 
and fitness which the Scripture has towards the attainment of its excellent end.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p2">AGAINST what has been hitherto said 
to the advantage of the Holy Scripture, 
there opposes it self (as we have already intimated) the authority of the Church of <i>
Rome</i>; 
which allows it to be only an imperfect rule 
of Faith, saying in the fourth Session of the 
Council of <i>Trent, </i>That <i>Christian Faith and 
Discipline are contain’d the Books written and 
unwritten Tradition. </i>And in the fourth Rule 
of the Index, put forth by Command of the 
said Council, <i>the Scripture </i>is declar’d to be <i>so 
far from useful, that its reading is pernicious, if permitted promiscuously in the vulgar Tongue, </i>and 
therefore to be with-held: insomuch that the 
study of the Holy Bible is commonly by persons of the <i>Roman</i> Communion, imputed to 
Protestants as part of their Heresy; they being 
call’d by them in contempt, the Evangelical 
Men, and Scripturarians. And the Bible in 
the vulgar Tongue of any Nation is commonly reckon’d among prohibited Books, and 
as such, publickly burnt when met with by 
<pb n="166" id="viii-Page_166" />the Inquisitors: and the person who is found 
with it, or to read therein, is subjected to severe penalties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p3">2. FOR the vindication of the Truth of God, and to put to shame those unhappy Innovators, who, amidst 
great pretences to Antiquity, and veneration to the Scriptures, prevaricate from both: I think it may not be 
amiss to shew plainly the mind of the primitive Church herein; and that in as few words 
as the matter will admit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p4">3. FIRST, I premise that <i>Ireneus </i>and <i>Tertullian </i>having to do with Hereticks, who boasted themselves to be Emendators of the Apostles, and Wiser than they, despising their authority, rejecting several parts of the Scripture, 
and obtruding other writings in their stead, 
have had recourse unto Tradition, with a seeming preference of it unto Scripture. Their 
Adversaries having no common principle besides the owning the name of Christians; it 
was impossible to convince them, but by a 
recourse to such a <i>medium </i>which they would 
allow. But these Fathers being to set down 
and establish their Faith, are most express in 
resolving it into Scripture: and when they 
recommend Tradition ever mean such as is also Apostolical.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p5">4. IRENEUS in the second Book, 37. cap. tells us, <i>That the Scriptures are perfect, as dictated by the word of God and his Spirit</i>. And the 
<pb n="167" id="viii-Page_167" />same Father begins his third Book 
in this manner, <i>The disposition of our salvation is no 
otherwise known by us, than by those by whom 
the Gospel was brought to us; which indeed they 
first preach’d, but afterward deliver’d it to us in 
the Scripture, to be the foundation and pillar of 
our Faith. Nor may we imagine, that they began 
to preach to others, before they themselves had 
perfect knowledge, as some are bold to say; boasting themselves to be emendators of the 
Apostles. For after our Lords Resurrection, they were indued with the power of the Holy Spirit from on 
high; and having perfect knowledge, went forth to 
the ends of the earth, preaching the glad tidings 
of salvation, and celestial praise unto men. Each 
and all of whom had the Gospel of God. So Saint</i> 
Matthew <i>wrote the Gospel to the Hebrews in 
their tongue. Saint </i>Peter <i>and Saint </i>Paul <i>preach’d at </i>Rome, <i>and there founded a Church:</i> 
Mark <i>the Disciple and Interpreter of </i>Peter, <i>deliver’d in writing what he had preach’d, and</i> 
Luke <i>the follower of </i>Paul <i>set down in his Book 
the Gospel he had deliver’d. Afterward Saint</i> 
John <i>at </i>Ephesus <i>in </i>Asia <i>publish’d his Gospel</i>  
&amp;c. in his fourth Book, ch. 66. he directs all 
the Hereticks with whom he deals, to <i>read diligently the Gospel deliver’d by the Apostles, and 
also read diligently the Prophets, </i>assuring them <i>they shall there find every 
action, every doctrine, 
and every suffering of our Lord declared by them</i>.</p><pb n="168" id="viii-Page_168" />
<p class="normal" id="viii-p6">5. THUS <i>Tertullian </i>in his Book of Prescriptions ch. 6. 
<i>It is not lawful for us to introduce any thing of our own will, nor make any 
choice upon our arbitrement. We have the Apostles of our Lord for our Authors, who 
themselves 
took up nothing on their own will or choice; but 
faithfully imparted to the Nations the discipline 
which they had receiv’d from Christ. So that if 
an Angel from heaven should teach another doctrine, he were to be accurst</i>. And 
ch. 25. <i>’Tis madness, </i>says he of the Hereticks, <i>when they 
confess that the Apostles were ignorant of nothing, nor taught things different, to think that 
they did not reveal all things to all</i>: which he enforces in the following 
Chapter. In his Book against <i>Hermogenes, </i>ch. 23, he discourses 
thus; <i>I adore the plenitude of the Scripture, 
which discovers to me the Creator, and what was created. Also in the Gospel I find the Word was 
the Arbiter and Agent in the Creation. That all 
things were made of preexistent matter I never 
read</i>. <i>Let</i> Hermogenes, <i>and his journey-men 
shew that it is written. If it be not written, let 
him fear the woe, which belongs to them that add 
or detract. </i>And in the 39 ch. of his Prescript, 
<i>We feed our faith, raise our hope, and establish our reliance with the sacred Word</i>.</p>


<p class="normal" id="viii-p7">6. IN like manner <i>Hippolytus</i> in the Homily against <i>.Noctus </i>declares, that 
<i>we acknowledge only from Scripture that there is one God. 
And whereas secular Philosophy is not to be had 
</i><pb n="169" id="viii-Page_169" /><i>but from the reading of the doctrine of the Philosophers; so whosoever of us 
will preserve piety towards God, he cannot otherwise learn it than from the holy Scripture. </i>Accordingly <i>Origen</i> 
in the fifth Homily on <i>Leviticus, </i>says, that <i>in the 
Scripture every word appertaining to God, is to be 
sought and discust; and the knowledge of all things 
is to be receiv’d</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p8">7. WHAT Saint <i>Cyprian’s</i> opinion was in 
this point, we learn at large from his Epistle 
to <i>Pompey. </i>For when Tradition was objected to him, he answers; <i>Whence is this Tradition? is it from the authority of our Lord and 
his Gospel; or comes it from the commands 
of the Apostles in their Epistles? Almighty 
God declares that what is written should be 
obey’d and practised. The Book of the Law, says he in </i>Joshua, <i>shall not depart from thy mouth, but thou 
shalt meditate on it day and night, that you may observe and keep all 
that is 
written therein. So our Lord sending his Apostles, commands them to baptise all Nations, and teach them to observe all things 
that he had commanded. </i>Again <i>what obstinacy and presumption it is to prefer human Tradition to divine command: not considering 
that Gods wrath 
is kindled as often as his Precepts are dissolv’d 
and neglected by reason of human Traditions. 
Thus God warns and speaks by </i>Isaiah: <i>This people honour me with their lips but their heart is 
far from me; but in vain do they worship me</i>,  

<pb n="170" id="viii-Page_170" /><i>teaching for docrines the commandments of men. 
Also the Lord in the Gospel checks and reproves, 
saying; you reject the Law of God, that you may 
establish your Tradition. Of which Precept the Apostle Saint </i> 
Paul <i>being mindful, admonishes 
and instructs, saying; If any man teaches otherwise and hearkens not to sound 
doctrine, and the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, he is proud, knowing nothing: 
From such we must depart</i>. <i>And</i> 
again he adds, <i>There is a compendious way for 
religious and sincere minds, both to deposit their 
errours, and find out the truth. For if we return 
to the force and original of divine Tradition; 
humane errour will cease, and the ground of heavenly mysteries being seen, whatsoever was hid 
with clouds and darkness, will be manifest by 
the light of truth. If a pipe that brought plentiful supplies of water, fail on the 
suddain, do not 
men look to the fountain, and thence learn the 
cause of the defect, whether the spring it self be 
dry; or if running freely, the water is stopt in 
its passage; that if by interrupted or broken 
conveyances, it was hindred to pass, they being 
repair’d, it may again be brought to the City, with 
the same plenty as it flows from the spring? And 
this Gods Priests ought to do at this time, obeying 
the commands of God, that if truth has swerv’d 
or fail’d in any particular, we go backward to 
the source of the Evangelical and Apostolical 
Tradition, and there found our actings: from 
whence their order and origination began</i>.</p>

<pb n="171" id="viii-Page_171" />
<p class="normal" id="viii-p9">8. IT is true <i>Bellarmine </i>reproaches this discourse as erroneous; but whatever it might 
be in the inference which Saint <i>Cyprian</i> drew 
from it, in it self it was not so. For Saint <i>Austin</i>, 
tho’ sufficiently engag’d against Saint <i>Cyprian’s</i> 
conclusion, allows the position as most Orthodox; saying, in the fourth Book of 
Baptism, cap. 35. <i>Whereas he admonishes to go 
back to the fountain, that is, the Tradition of the 
Apostles, and thence bring the stream down to 
our times; ’tis most excellent, and without doubt 
to be done</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p10">9. THUS <i>Eusebius</i> expresses himself in his second Book against
<i>Sabellius</i>. <i>As it is a point 
of sloth, not to seek into those things, whereof one 
may enquire; so ’tis insolence to be inquisitive in 
others. But what are those things which we ought 
to enquire into? Even those which are to be found 
in the Scriptures: those things which are not there 
to be found, let us not seek after. Eor if they 
ought to be known, the Holy Ghost had not omitted 
them in the Scripture</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p11">10. ATHANASIUS in his Tract of the Incarnation, says, <i>It is fit for us to adhere to the 
Word of God, and not relinquish it, thinking by 
syllogisms to evade what is there clearly deliver’d</i>. Again, in his Tract to <i>Serap. </i>of the Holy 
Ghost: <i>Ask not</i>, says he, <i>concerning the Trinity, but learn only from the Scriptures. For the 
instructions which you will find there, are sufficient</i>. 
And in his Oration against the Gentiles, declares, <pb n="172" id="viii-Page_172" /> <i>That the Scriptures are sufficient to the 
manifestation of the Truth</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p12">11. AGREEABLE to there is <i>Optatus </i>in his 
fifth Book against <i>Parmen, </i>who reasons thus, <i>You say ’tis lawful to 
Rebaptize, we 
say ’tis not 
lawful: betwixt your saying and our gain-saying 
the Peoples minds are amus’d. Let no man believe either you or us. All men are apt to be 
contentious. Therefore Judges are to be call’d in. Christians they cannot be, for they will be parties, 
and thereby partial. Therefore a Judge is to be look’d out from abroad. If a 
Pagan, he knows 
not the mysteries of our Religion. If a Jew, he 
is an enemy to our Baptism. There is therefore 
no Earthly Judge; but one is to be sought from Heaven. Yet there is no need of a resort to Heaven, 
when we have in the Gospel a Testament: 
and in this case, Celestial things may be compar’d 
to Earthly. So it is as with a Father who has 
many Children; while he is present he orders them 
all, and there is no need of a written 
Will: Accordingly Christ when he was present upon Earth, 
from time to time commanded the Apostles whatsoever was necessary. But as the Earthly 
Father finding himself to be at the point of death, 
and fearing that after his departure his Children 
should quarrel among themselves, he calls witnesses, and puts his mind in writing; and if any 
difference arise among the brethren, they go not to their Fathers Sepulchre, but 
repair to his Will and Testament; and he who rests in his grave</i>, <pb n="173" id="viii-Page_173" />
<i>speaks still in his writing, as if he were alive. Our 
Lord who left his Will among us, is now in Heaven, therefore let its seek his Commands in the 
Gospel as in his Will</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p13">12. THUS <i>Cyril</i> of <i>Jerusalem</i>, Cat. 4. <i>
Nothing, no not the least concernment of the Divine 
and Holy Sacraments of our Faith, is to be deliver’d 
without the Holy Scripture: believe not me unless 
I give you a demonstration of what I say from the Scripture</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p14">13. SAINT <i>Basil</i> in his Book of the true 
Faith says, <i>If God be faithful in all his sayings, 
his words, and works, they remaining for ever, 
and being done in truth and equity, it must be 
an evident sign of infidelity and pride, if any one 
shall reject what is written, and introduce what 
is not written. </i>In which Books he generally 
declares that he will write nothing but what 
he receives from the Holy Scripture: and that 
he abhors from taking it elsewhere. In his 29. 
Homily against the <i>Antitrinitarians. Believe,</i> 
says he, <i>those which are written; seek not those 
which are not written. </i>And in his Eth. reg. 26. <i>Every word and action 
ought to be confirm’d by 
the testimony of the divinely inspir’d Scriptures, to 
the establishment of the Faith of the good, and reproof of the wicked</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p15">14. SAINT <i>Ambrose</i> in the first Book of his Offic. says: <i>How can we make 
use of any thing 
which is not to be found in Scripture</i>? And in 
his Institut. of Virgins. <i>I read he is the first, but </i><pb n="174" id="viii-Page_174" /><i>
read not he is the second; let them who say he is 
the second, shew it from the reading</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p16">15. 
GREG. <i>Nyssen</i> in his Dial. of the Soul 
and Resurrection, says, <i>’Tis undeniable, that 
truth it there only to be plac’d, where there is the 
Seal of Scripture Testimony</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p17">16. SAINT <i>Jerom</i> against <i>Helvidius </i>declares. <i>As we deny not that which is written, so 
we refuse those which are not written</i>. And in 
his Comment on the 98. Psal. <i>Every thing that 
we assert, we must shew from the Holy Scripture. 
The word of him that speaks has not that authority as Gods Precept. </i>And on the 87. Psal. <i>Whatever is 
said after the Apostles, let it be cut off, 
nor have afterwards authority. Tho’ one be holy 
after the Apostles, tho’ one be eloquent, yet has he not authority</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p18">17. SAINT <i>Austin </i>in his Tract of the unity 
of the Church, cap. 12. <i>Acknowledges that 
be could not be convinc’d but by the Scriptures of what he was to believe</i>; and adds, <i>they are 
read with such manifestation, that he who believes them must confess the doctrine to be most 
true. 
</i>In the second Book of Christian doctrine, cap. 9. he says, <i>That in the plain places 
of Scripture are found all those things that concern Faith and Manners. </i>And 
in Epistle 42. <i>All things which have been exhibited heretofore as done to mankind, and what we 
now set 
and deliver to our Posterity, the Scripture has 
not past in silence, so far forth as they concern </i><pb n="175" id="viii-Page_175" /> 
 <i>the search or defence of our Religion. </i>In his 
Tract of the good Widowhood, he says to <i>Julian, </i>the person to whom he addresses, <i>What 
shall I teach you more than that we read in 
the Apostles? for the holy Scripture settles the 
rule of our doctrine; that we think not any thing 
more than we ought to think; but to think soberly, as God has dealt to every man the measure 
of Faith. Therefore my teaching is only to expound the words of this Doctor, 
</i><scripRef passage="Ep. 157" id="viii-p18.1">Ep. 157</scripRef>. <i>Where any subject is obscure, and passes our comprehension, and the Scripture do’s not plainly afford its 
help, there human conjecture is presumptuous in defining</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p19">18. THEOPHILLUS of <i>Alex. </i>in his second 
Paschal Homily, tells us that <i>’tis the suggestion 
of a diabolical spirit to think that any thing 
besides the Scripture has divine authority. </i>And 
in his third he adds, that <i>the Doctors of the 
Church having the Testimony of the Scripture, lay firm foundation of their Doctrine</i>.</p> 
<p class="normal" id="viii-p20">19. CHRYSOSTOM in his third Homily 
on the first of the <i>Thessal. </i>asserts, that <i>from 
alone reading or hearing of the Scripture one 
may learn all things necessary. 
</i>So Hom. 34. on <scripRef passage="Acts 15" id="viii-p20.1" parsed="|Acts|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15">Acts 15</scripRef>. he declares. <i>A heathen comes and says, I would willingly be a Christian, but I know not whom to join my 
self to; for there are 
many contentions among you, many seditions and 
tumults; so that I am in doubt what opinion I 
should chuse. Each man says, what I say is </i><pb n="176" id="viii-Page_176" /><i>true, and I know not whom to believe; each 
pretends to Scripture which I am ignorant of. 
’Tis very well the issue is put here: for if the appeal were to reason, in this case there would be 
just occasion of being troubled: but when we appeal to the Scriptures, and they are 
simple and certain, you may 
easily your self judge. He that 
agrees with the Scriptures is a Christian, he that 
resists them, is far out of the way. </i>And on <scripRef passage="Psa 95:1-11" id="viii-p20.2" parsed="|Ps|95|1|95|11" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.1-Ps.95.11">Psal. 95</scripRef>. <i>If any thing be 
said without the Scripture, the 
mind halts between different opinions; sometimes 
inclining as to what is probable, anon rejecting 
as what is frivolous: but when the testimony of 
holy Scripture is produc’d, the mind both of speaker 
and hearer is confirm’d</i>. And Hom. 4. on <i>Lazar. Though one should arise from the dead, or an 
Angel come down from heaven, we must believe 
the Scriptures; they being fram’d by the Lord of 
Angels, and of the quick and dead. </i>And Hom. 13. 
<scripRef passage="2Cor 7:1-16" id="viii-p20.3" parsed="|2Cor|7|1|7|16" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.1-2Cor.7.16">2 Cor. 7</scripRef>. <i>Is it not an absurd thing that when 
we deal with men about mony, we will trust no 
body, but cast up the sum, and make use of our 
counters; but in religions affairs, suffer our selves to be led aside by other mens opinions, even 
then when we have by an exact scale and touchstone the dictate of the divine Law? Therefore 
I pray and exhort you, that giving no heed to 
what this or that man says, you would consult 
the holy Scripture, and thence learn the divine 
riches, and pursue what you have learn’d</i>. And 
Hom. 58. on <scripRef passage="John 10:1" id="viii-p20.4" parsed="|John|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.1">Jo. 10. 1</scripRef>. <i>’Tis the mark 
of a thief, </i><pb n="177" id="viii-Page_177" /><i>that he comes not in by the door, but another way: 
now by the door the testimony of the Scripture is signified</i>. And Hom. on <scripRef passage="Gal 1:8" id="viii-p20.5" parsed="|Gal|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.8">Gal. 
1. 8</scripRef>. <i>The 
Apostle says not if any man teach a contrary doctrine let 
him be accurs’d, or if he subvert the whole Gospel; 
but if he teach any thing besides the Gospel which 
you have receiv’d, or vary any little thing, let him 
be accurs’d.</i></p>
 
<p class="normal" id="viii-p21">20. CYRIL of <i>Alex. </i>against <i>Jul. l.</i> 7. says, <i>The holy Scripture is 
sufficient to make them who 
are instructed in it wise unto salvation, and endued 
with most ample knowledge.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p22">21. THEODORET Dial, 1. <i>I am persuaded 
only by the holy Scripture. </i>And Dial. 2. <i>I am not 
so bold to affirm any thing, not spoken of in the 
Scripture</i>. And again, qu. 45. upon <i>Genes. 
We ought not to enquire after what is past over in silence, but acquiesce in what is written.</i></p>
 
<p class="normal" id="viii-p23">22. IT were easy to enlarge this discourse 
into a Volume; but having taken, as they offer’d themselves, the suffrages of the writers of 
the four first Centuries, I shall not proceed to those that follow. If the holy Scripture were 
a perfect rule of Faith and Manners to all 
Christians heretofore, we may reasonably 
assure our selves it is so still; and will now guide 
us into all necessary truth, and consequently 
make us wise unto salvation, without the aid of 
oral Tradition, or the new mintage of a living infallible Judge of controversy. And the 
<pb n="178" id="viii-Page_178" />impartial Reader will be enabled to judge 
whether our appeal to the holy Scripture, in 
all occasions of controversy, and recommendation of it to the study of every 
Christian, be 
that heresy and innovation which it is said to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p24">23. IT is, we know, severely imputed to 
the Scribes and Pharisees by our Saviour, that 
they took from the people <i>the key of knowledge</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 11:52" id="viii-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.52">Luke 
11. 52</scripRef>. and had <i>made the word of God 
of none effect by their Traditions, </i><scripRef passage="Matt 15:6" id="viii-p24.2" parsed="|Matt|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.6">Matt. 15. 6</scripRef>. but 
they never attempted what has been since practicised by their Successors in the Western 
Church, to take away the Ark of the Testament it self, and cut off not only the efficacy, 
but the very possession of the word of God 
by their Traditions. Surely this had been exceeding criminal from any hand: but that 
the Bishops and Governours of the Church, 
and the universal and infallible Pastor of it,  
who claim the office to interpret the Scriptures, exhort unto, and assist in the knowledge of them, 
should be the men who thus 
rob the people of them, carries with it the highest aggravations both of cruelty and 
breach of trust. <i>If any man shall take away 
from the words of the Book of this prophecy</i> 
says Saint <i>John, </i><scripRef passage="Rev 22:19" id="viii-p24.3" parsed="|Rev|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.19">Revel. 22. 19</scripRef>. <i>God shall take 
away his part out of the Book of Life, and out of the holy City, and from the 
things </i><pb n="179" id="viii-Page_179" /><i>which are written in this Book. </i>What vengeance 
therefore awaits those, who have taken away not only from one Book, but at once the Books themselves, even all the Scripture, the 
whole Word of God?</p>

<pb n="180" id="viii-Page_180" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Sect. VII. Historical reflexions upon the Events which have happen’d in the Church since the with-drawing of the Holy Scripture." progress="79.27%" id="ix" prev="viii" next="x">
<h1 id="ix-p0.1">SECT. VII.</h1>
<p class="index1" id="ix-p1"><i>Historical reflexions upon the Events which have happen’d in the Church since the with-drawing of the Holy Scripture.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p2">’TWILL in this place be no useless contemplation to observe, after the Scriptures had been ravish’d from the people in 
the Church of <i>Rome</i>, what pitiful pretenders 
were admitted to succeed. And first, because 
Lay-men were presum’d to be illiterate, and 
easily seducible by those writings which were 
in themselves difficult, and would be wrested 
by the <i>unlearned to their own destruction</i>; Pictures were recommended in their 
stead, and complemented as the Books of the Laity, 
which soon improv’d into a necessity of their 
Worship, and that gross Superstition which 
renders Christianity abominated by Turks, and 
Jews, and Heathens unto this day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p3">2. 1 would not be hasty in charging Idolatry upon the Church of <i>
Rome</i>, or all in her 
Communion; but that their Image-worship is a most fatal snare, in which vast numbers of 
unhappy Souls are taken, no man can doubt 
who hath with any regard travail’d in Popish 
Countries. I my self, and thousands of others, 
<pb n="181" id="ix-Page_181" />whom the late Troubles, or other Occasions sent abroad, are and have been 
witnesses thereof. Charity, ’tis true, believes all things, but 
it do’s not oblige men to disbelieve their eyes. 
’Twas the out-cry of <i>Micah </i>against the <i>Danites</i>, <scripRef passage="Judges 18:24" id="ix-p3.1" parsed="|Judg|18|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.18.24">Jud. 
18. 24</scripRef>. <i>ye have taken away my Gods 
which I have made, and the Priest, and are gone away, and what have I 
more? </i>But the Laity of 
the <i>Roman </i>Communion may enlarge the complaint and say; you have taken away the 
Oracles of our God, and set up every where among us graven and molten Images, 
and Teraphims, and what have we more? And ’twas 
lately the loud, and I doubt is still the unanswerable complaint of the poor <i>
Americans</i>, 
that they were deny’d to worship their Pagod 
once in the year, when they who forbad them, 
worship’d theirs every day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p4">3. THE Jews before the Captivity, notwithstanding the recent memory of the Miracles in <i>Egypt </i>and the Wilderness, and 
the first Conquest of the Land of <i>Canaan,</i> 
with those that succeeded under the Judges 
and Kings of <i>Israel </i>and <i>Juda, </i>as also the express Command of God, and the Menaces of 
Prophets, ever and anon fell to downright 
Idolatry: but after their return unto this day 
have kept themselves from falling into that Sin, tho’ they had no Prophets to instruct them, 
no Miracles or Government to encourage or 
constrain them. The reason of which a very 
<pb n="182" id="ix-Page_182" />learned man in his discourse of Religious Assemblies takes to be, The reading and teaching of the Law in their Synagogues; which 
was perform’d with great exactness after the 
return from the Captivity, but was not so perform’d before. And may we not 
invert the observation, and impute the Image-worfhip 
now set up in the Christian Church to the 
forbidding the reading of the Scriptures in the 
Churches, and interdicting the private use, and 
institution of them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p5">4. FOR a farther supplement in place of 
the Scriptures, whose History was thought not 
edifying enough, the Legends of the Saints 
were introduc’d; stories so stupid, that one 
would imagine them design’d as an experiment how far credulity could be impos’d 
upon; or else fram’d to a worse intent, that 
Christianity by them might be made ridiculous. Yet these are recommended to use and 
veneration, while in the mean time the word 
of God is utterly forbidden, whereby the parties to this unhappy practice (that I may 
speak in the words of the Prophet <scripRef passage="Jer 2:13" id="ix-p5.1" parsed="|Jer|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.13"> <i>Jeremiah</i> 
2. 13</scripRef>.) <i>Have committed two evils, they have forsaken the fountain of living waters, hewed 
them out cisterns, broken cisterns that can hold no water.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p6">5. FARTHER yet, the same unreasonable tyranny, which permitted not the Laity to 
understand Almighty God speaking to them in 
<pb n="183" id="ix-Page_183" />the Scripture, hinder’d 
them from being suffer’d to understand the Church or themselves speaking to him 
in their prayers; whilst the whole Roman office is so dispos’d, that in defiance 
of the Apostles discourse, <scripRef passage="1Cor 14:16" id="ix-p6.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.16">1 <i>Cor</i>. 14</scripRef>. 
<i>he that occupies the room of the unlearned must say amen to those prayers and praises which he 
has no comprehension of</i>: and by his endless repetitions of Pater’s, Ave’s and Credo’s, falls 
into that battology reprov’d by our Saviour, 
<scripRef passage="Matt 6:7" id="ix-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.7">Mat. 6. 7</scripRef>. And as ’twas said of the woman of <i>Samaria, </i><scripRef passage="John 4:22" id="ix-p6.3" parsed="|John|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.22">Jo. 4. 22</scripRef>. <i>
knows not what he worships,</i> 
Yet this unaccountable practice is so much 
the darling of that Church, that when in <i>France </i>about eighteen years 
since, the Roman 
Missal was translated into the vulgar Tongue, 
and publish’d by the direction of several of 
their Bishops, the Clergy of <i>France </i>rose up in great fury against the 
attempt, anathematizing in their circular Epistles, <i>all that sold, 
read, or us’d the said Book</i>: and upon complaint 
unto Pope <i>41ex. </i>the 7. he resented the matter so deeply, as to issue out his Bull 
against it in the following words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p7">6. WHEREAS <i>sons of perdition, endeavouring 
the destruction of souls, have translated the Roman 
Missal into the </i>French <i>Tongue, and so attempted 
to throw down and trample upon the majesty of 
the holy Rites comprehended in Latin words: As we abominate and detest the novelty, 
which 
will deform the beauty of the Church, and produce </i> 
<pb n="184" id="ix-Page_184" /><i>disobedience, temerity, boldness, sedition and 
schism; so we condemn, reprobate and forbid, the said and all 
other such Transactions, and interdict the reading, and keeping, to all and singular 
the faithful, of whatever sex, degree, order, condition, dignity, honour, or 
preeminence, 
</i>&amp;c. <i>under pain of excommunication. And we command 
the copies to be immediatly burnt, </i>&amp;c. So mortal a sin it seems ’twas thought for the Laity 
to understand the prayers in which they must communicate.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p8">7. NOR is this all; agreeable to the other 
attempts upon the holy Scripture was the bold 
insolence of making a new authentick Text in 
that unknown Tongue in which the offices of 
prayer had been, and were to be kept disguis’d; 
which was done by the decree of the Council 
of <i>Trent </i>in the fourth Session. But when the 
Council had given this Prerogative to the 
Version which it call’d vulgar, the succeeding 
Popes began to consider what that Version was; and this work <i>Pius </i>the fourth and fifth 
set upon, but prevented by death fail’d to compleat it; so that the honour of the performance fell to <i>Sixtus </i>the fifth, who in the plenitude of his Apostolick power, the Translation 
being reform’d to his mind, commanded it to 
be that genuine ancient Edition which the <i>Trent </i>Fathers had before made authentick, and 
under the pain of excommunication requir’d 
it to be so received: which he do’s in this 
<pb n="185" id="ix-Page_185" />form.<i>Of our certain knowledge, and the 
plenitude of Apostolick power, we order and declare 
that the vulgar Edition which has been receiv’d for authentick by the Council of </i>Trent, <i>is 
without doubt 
or controversy to be esteem’d this very one, which 
being amended as well as it is possible, and printed 
at the Vatican Press, we publish to be read in 
the whole Christian Republick, and in all Churches 
of the Christian world. Decreeing that it having 
been approv’d by the consent of the holy universal 
Church, and the holy Fathers, and then by the Decree of the general Council of </i>Trent, <i>and now by 
the Apostolick authority deliver’d to us by the 
Lord; is the true, legitimate authentick, and 
undoubted, which is to be received and held in all publick and private Disputations, Lectures, Preachings, and Expositions</i>, &amp;c. But notwithstanding this certain knowledge, and plenitude of 
Apostolick power, soon after came <i>Clement</i> 
the eighth, and again resumes the work of his 
Predecessor <i>Sixtus, </i>discovers great and many 
errours in it, and puts out one more reform’d, 
yet confess’d by himself to be imperfect; which 
now stands for the authentick Text, and carries the title of the Bible put forth by <i>Sixtus</i>, notwithstanding all its alterations. So well 
do’s the Roman Church deserve the honour 
which she pretends to, of being the <i>mistress of 
all Churches</i>; and so infallible is the holy Chair 
in its determinations; and lastly, so authentick a Transcript of the word of God (concerning <pb n="186" id="ix-Page_186" />which ’tis 
said; <scripRef passage="Matt 5:18" id="ix-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.18"><i>Matt</i>. 5. 18</scripRef>. <i>one jot or 
one title shall not fail</i>) is that which the establish’d, and that has receiv’d so many, and yet 
according to the confession of the infallible 
Corrector, wants still more alterations.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p9">8. DEPENDENT upon this, and as great 
a mischief as any of the former, consequent 
to the withdrawing of the Scripture, I take 
to be the step it made to the overthrow of the 
Ancient and most useful discipline of the 
Church in point of Penance, whose rigours 
always heretofore proceeded the possibility of 
having absolution. Now of this we know a 
solemn part was the state of Audience, when 
the laps’d person was receiv’d, after long attendance without doors, prostrations, and lamentations there, within the entrance of the 
Church; and was permitted with the Catechumens or Candidates of Baptism, to hear 
the readings of the Scripture, and stay till Prayer began, but then depart. He 
was oblig’d to hear the terrours of the Lord, the 
threats of the divine Law against sin and sinners, to stand among the unbaptiz’d and heathen multitude, and learn again the elements of that holy Faith from which he had 
prevaricated; and so in time be render’d 
capable of the devotions of the faithful, and 
afterwards of the reception of the Eucharist. 
But when the Scriptures were thought useless 
or dangerous to be understood and heard, it 
<pb n="187" id="ix-Page_187" />was consequent that the state of Audience should be cut off from Penance, and that the 
next to it, upon the self-same principle should 
be dismiss’d: and so the long probation formerly requir’d should be supplanted: and the 
compendious way of Pardoning first, and Repenting afterwards, the endless circle of Sinning and being Absolv’d, and then Sinning 
and being Absolv’d again, should prevail upon 
the Church. Which still obtains, notwithstanding the complaints, and irrefragable demonstrations of learned men even of the <i>
Romish</i> Communion, who plainly shew this now receiv’d method to be an Innovation 
groundless and unreasonable, and most pernicious in its consequents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p10">9 AND, by the way, we may take notice 
that there cannot be a plainer evidence of 
the judgement of the Church, concerning the 
necessity of the Scriptures being known, not 
only by the learned but mean Christians, and 
the interest they have therein, than is the 
ancient course of Penance, establish’d by the 
practice of all the first Ages, and almost as 
many Councils, whether general or local, 
as have decreed any thing concerning Discipline, with the Penitentiary Books and Canons, which are written for the first eleven 
hundred years in the whole Christian world. 
For if even the unbaptiz’d Catechumen, and 
the laps’d Sinner, notwithstanding their slender <pb n="188" id="ix-Page_188" />knowledge in the mysteries of Faith, or 
frail pretence to the priviledge thereof, had 
a right to the state of Audience, and was 
oblig’d to hear the Scripture read; surely the meanest unobnoxious Laick was in as advantageous circumstances, and might not only 
be trusted with the reading of those sacred 
Books, but might claim them as his birthright.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p11">10. I may justly, over and above what has 
been hitherto alledg’d, impute to the Governours of the same Church, and their withholding from the Laity the Holy Scripture, 
the many dangerous errours, gross ignorances, 
and scandalous immoralities which have prevail’d among them both. It is no new method of Divine vengeance, that there should <i>be like People, like Priest, </i><scripRef passage="Hosea 4:9" id="ix-p11.1" parsed="|Hos|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.9">Hos. 4. 9</scripRef>. <i>And that the 
idle Shepherd who led his flock into the ditch, 
should fall therein himself, 
</i><scripRef passage="Matt 15:14" id="ix-p11.2" parsed="|Matt|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.14">Mat. 15. 14</scripRef>. And as 
the Prophet <i>Zachary</i> describes it, <scripRef passage="Zech 11:17" id="ix-p11.3" parsed="|Zech|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.11.17"> <i>ch. </i>
11. 17</scripRef>. <i>The sword shall be upon his arm, and upon his 
right eye: his arm shall be clean dried up, and his 
right eye shall be utterly darkned.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p12">11. BUT no consequence can be more obviously deducible from that practice, than 
that men should justify the with-holding of 
the Scripture by lessening its Credit, and depreciating its Worth: which has occasion’d those reproaches which by the Writers of the 
Church of <i>Rome</i>, of best note, have been cast <pb n="189" id="ix-Page_189" />upon it. As that it was a <i>
Nose of wax, a leaden 
rule, a deaf and useless Deputy to God in the office of a Judge; of less authority than the </i>Roman <i>Church, and of no more credit than </i>
Æsops <i>Fables, 
but for the testimony of the said Church; that 
they contain things apt to raise laughter or indignation, that the </i>Latin <i>Translation in the</i> 
Complutensian <i>Bible is placed between the </i>Hebrew <i>Text and the Septuagint Version, as 
our Saviour was at his Crucifixion between two thieves; and that the 
Vulgar Edition is of such authority that the Originals ought to be mended by it, 
rather than it should be mended from them: </i>which are 
the complements of Cardinal <i>Bellarmin, Hofius, Eckius, Perron, Ximines, Coqueus, </i>and others of 
that Communion: words to be answer’d by 
a Thunderbolt, and fitter for the mouth of 
a <i>Celsus </i>or a <i>Porphyry, </i>than of the pious Sons, 
and zealous Champions of the Church of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p13">12. ’TIS to be expected that the <i>Romanists</i> 
should now wipe their mouths, and plead not 
guilty; telling us that they permit the Scripture to the Laity in their Mother Tongue: 
And to that purpose the Fathers of <i>Rhemes</i> 
and <i>Doway </i>have publish’d an <i>English </i>Bible for those of their Communion. I 
shall therefore 
give a short and plain account of the whole 
affair, as really it stands, and then on Gods 
Name let the <i>Romanists </i>make the best of their Apology.</p>
<pb n="190" id="ix-Page_190" />
<p class="normal" id="ix-p14">13. THE fourth rule of the Index of 
prohibited Books compos’d upon the command and auspice of the Council of <i>Trent,</i> 
and publish’d by the Authority of <i>Pius </i>the 
fourth, <i>Sixtus</i> the fifth, and <i>Clement </i>the eighth, runs thus: <i>
Since ’tis manifest by experience, that 
if the Holy Bible be suffer’d promiscuously in the 
Vulgar Tongue, such is the temerity of men, that 
greater detriment than advantage will thence arise; in this matter let the judgement of the Bishop or Inquisitor be 
stood to: that with the advice of the Curate or Confessor, they may give leave 
for the reading of the Bible in the vulgar Tongue, 
Translated by Catholicks, to such as they know will 
not receive damage, but increase of Faith and 
Piety thereby. Which faculty they shall have an 
writing; and whosoever without such faculty shall 
presume to have or to read the Bible, he shall not 
’till he has deliver’d it up, receive Absolution of 
his Sins. </i>Now (to pass over the iniquity of obliging men to ask leave to do 
that which God Almighty commands) when ’tis consider’d how few of the Laity can 
make means to the Bishop or, Inquisitor, or convince them, or the Curate or 
Confessor, that they are such who will not receive damage, but increase of Faith and Piety by the reading of the Scripture; and also have interest to 
prevail with them for their favour herein: and after all, can and will be at the 
charge of taking out the faculty, which is so penally requir’d: ’tis <pb n="191" id="ix-Page_191" />easy to guess what thin numbers of the Laity 
are likely, or indeed capable of reaping benefit by this Indulgence pretended to be 
allowed them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p15">14. BUT, besides all this, what shall we say, 
if the power it self of giving Licences be a 
mere shew, and really signifies just nothing? 
In the observation subjoyn’d to this fourth 
rule it is declar’d, that <i>the Impression and Edition thereof gives no new faculty to Bishops, or 
Inquisitors, or Superiors of regulars, to grant Licenses of buying, reading, or retaining Bibles 
publish’d in a vulgar Tongue; since hitherto by 
the command and practice of the holy Roman 
and universal Inquisition, the power of giving such faculties, to read or retain vulgar Bibles, 
or any parts of Scripture of the Old or New Testament, in any vulgar Tongue; or also 
summaries or historical compendiums of the said 
Bibles or Books of Scripture, in whatsoever Tongue 
they are written, has been taken away</i>. And sure 
if a Lay-man cannot read the Bible without 
a faculty, and it is not in any ones power to 
grant it, ’twill evidently follow that he cannot read it: And so the pretence of giving 
liberty, owns the shame of openly refusing it, 
but has no other effect or consequence. And 
if any Romanist among us, or in any other 
Protestant Country enjoys any liberty herein, ’tis merely by connivance, and owed to a 
fear lest the Votary would be lost, and take 
<pb n="192" id="ix-Page_192" />the Bible where it was without difficulty to be 
had, if strictness should be us’d. And should 
Popery, which God forbid, become paramount; the Translations of the Scripture into our Mother Tongues would be no more endur’d here, than they are in 
<i>Spain</i> and they 
who have formerly been wary in comunicating the Scriptures, remembring how thereby 
their errours have been detected, would upon a 
revolution effectually provide for the future, 
and be sure to keep their people in an Egyptian 
darkness that might it self be felt, but that allow’d the notices of no other object. They 
would not be content with that composition 
of the Ammonites, to <i>thrust out all the right eyes</i> 
of those that submitted to them, <scripRef passage="1Sam 11:2" id="ix-p15.1" parsed="|1Sam|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.11.2">1 <i>Sam. </i>11. 2</scripRef>. 
but would put out both, as the Philistines did to <i>Samson, </i>that they might make their miserable 
captives for ever <i>grind in their Mill, </i><scripRef passage="Judg 16:21" id="ix-p15.2" parsed="|Judg|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.16.21">Jud. 
16. 21</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p16">15. BUT this heaviest of judgements will 
never fall upon the reform’d Churches, till by 
their vicious practice and contempt of the divine Law, they have deferred their profession, 
and made themselves utterly unworthy of the 
blessings they enjoy, and the light of that 
Gospel which with noon-day brightness has 
shin’d among them. Upon which account, 
I suppose it may not be impertinent in the 
next place to subjoyn some plain directions, and 
cautionary advices, concerning the use of these sacred Books.</p>

<pb n="193" id="ix-Page_193" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Sect. VIII. Necessary cautions to be us’d in the reading of the holy Scriptures." progress="84.96%" id="x" prev="ix" next="xi">
<h1 id="x-p0.1">SECT. VIII. </h1>
<p class="index1" id="x-p1"> <i>Necessary cautions to be us’d in the 
reading of the holy Scriptures.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p2">IT is a common observation, that the most generous and sprightly Medicines are the most unsafe, if not apply’d with due care and 
regimen: and the remark holds as well in 
spiritual as corporal remedies. The Apostle 
asserts it upon his own experience, that the 
doctrine of the Gospel, which was to some <i>the 
savour of life unto life, was to others the savour of 
death, </i><scripRef passage="2Cor 2:16" id="x-p2.1" parsed="|2Cor|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.16">2 Cor. 2. 16</scripRef>. And the same effect that 
the oral Word had then, the written Word 
may have now; not that either the one or 
the other has any thing in it that is of it 
self mortiferous, but becomes so by the ill disposition of the persons who so pervert it. It is 
therefore well worth our inquiry, what qualifications on our part are necessary to make 
the Word be to us what it is in it self, <i>the power 
of God unto salvation, </i><scripRef passage="Rom 1:16" id="x-p2.2" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16">Rom. 1. 16</scripRef>. Of these 
some are previous before our reading, some 
are concomitant with it, and some are subsequent and follow after it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p3">2. OF those that go before, sincerity is a most essential requisite: by sincerity, I mean 
<pb n="194" id="x-Page_194" />an upright intention, by which we direct our 
reading to that proper end for which the 
holy Scriptures were design’d: <i>viz. </i>the knowing God’s will in order to the practising it. 
This honest simplicity of heart is that which 
Christ represents by the <i>good ground, </i>where 
alone it was that the seed could fructify, <scripRef passage="Matt 13:8" id="x-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.8"> <i>Matt.</i> 
13. 8</scripRef>. And he that brings not this with him, 
brings only the shadow of a Disciple. The 
<i>word of God, </i>is indeed, <i>sharper than a two-edged sword</i>, <scripRef passage="Hebr 4:12" id="x-p3.2" parsed="|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12">
Heb. 4. 12</scripRef>. but what impression can a 
sword make on a body of air, which still slips 
from, and eludes its thrusts? And as little can 
all the practical discourses of Holy Writ make 
on him, who brings only his speculative faculties with him, and leaves his will and affections behind him; which are the only proper 
subjects for it to work on.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p4">3. TO this we may probably impute that strange, inefficaciousness we see of the Word. 
Alas! men rarely apply it to the right place: 
our most inveterate diseases lie in our morals, and we suffer the Medicine to reach no farther 
than our intellects. As if he that had an ulcer 
in his bowels should apply all his balsoms and 
sanatives only to his head. ’Tis true, the holy 
Scriptures are the treasuries of divine Wisdom; 
the Oracles to which we should resort for saving knowledge: but they are also the rule 
and guide of holy Life: and he that covets 
to know God’s will for any purpose but to <pb n="195" id="x-Page_195" />practise it, is only 
studious to entitle himself 
to the greater number of <i>stripes</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 12:47" id="x-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|12|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.47"><i>Luke</i> 
12. 47</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p5">4. NAY farther, he that affects only the 
bare knowledge is oft disappointed even of 
that. The Scripture, like the Pillar of Fire 
and Cloud, enlightens the <i>Israelites, </i>those who 
sincerely resign themselves to its guidance; 
but it darkens and confounds the <i>Egyptians</i>, <scripRef passage="Exod 14:20" id="x-p5.1" parsed="|Exod|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.20">
<i>Exod</i>. 14. 20</scripRef>. And ’tis frequently seen, that those who read only to become knowing, are 
toll’d on by their curiosity into the more abstruse and mysterious parts of Scripture, where 
they entangle themselves in inextricable mazes 
and confusions; and instead of acquiring a 
more superlative knowledge, lose those easy 
and common notions which lye obvious to 
every plain well meaning Reader. I fear this 
Age affords too many, and too frequent instances of this, in men who have lost God in 
the midst of his Word, and study’d Scripture 
till they have renounc’d its Author.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p6">5. AND sure this infatuation is very just, 
and no more than God himself has warn’d us 
of, who <i>takes the wise in their own craftiness</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Job 5:13" id="x-p6.1" parsed="|Job|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.5.13">Job 5. 13</scripRef>. but appropriates his <i>fecrets only to 
them that fear him, </i>and has promis’d to <i>teach 
the meek his way</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 25:9,14" id="x-p6.2" parsed="|Ps|25|9|0|0;|Ps|25|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.9 Bible:Ps.25.14"><i>Psal</i>. 25. 9, 14</scripRef>. And this was 
the method Christ observ’d in his Preaching, 
unveiling those truths to his Disciples, which 
to the Scribes and Pharisees, his inquisitive, 
yet refractory hearers, he wrapt up in parables; 
<pb n="196" id="x-Page_196" />not that he dislik’d their desire of knowledge, 
but their want of sincerity: which is so fatal 
a defect as blasts our pursuit, tho’ of things in 
themselves never so excellent. This we find 
exemplify’d in <i>Simon Magus</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts 8:1-40" id="x-p6.3" parsed="|Acts|8|1|8|40" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.1-Acts.8.40"><i>Acts</i> 8</scripRef>. who, tho’ 
be coveted a thing in it self very desireable, the 
power of conferring the Holy Ghost, yet desiring it not only upon undue conditions, but 
for sinister ends, not only miss’d of that, but 
was (after all his convincement by the Apostles Miracle, and the engagement of his Baptism) immers’d <i>in the gall of bitterness; </i>and 
at last advanc’d to that height of Blasphemy, 
as to set up himself for a God, so becoming 
a lasting <i>memento, </i>how unsafe it is to prevaricate in holy things.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p7">6. BUT as there is a sincerity of the Will 
in order to practice, so there is also a sincerity 
of the Understanding in order to belief; and 
this is also no less requisite to the profitable 
reading of Scripture. I mean by this, that we 
come with a preparation of mind, to embrace 
indifferently whatever God there reveals as 
the object of our Faith; that we bring our 
own opinions, not as the clue by which to unfold Scripture, but to be try’d 
and regulated by it. The want of this has been of very pernicious consequence in 
matters both of Faith and Speculation. Men are commonly prepossess’d strongly with their own notions, and 
their errand to Scripture is not to lend them 
<pb n="197" id="x-Page_197" />light 
to judge of them, but aids to back and defend them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p8">7. OF this there is no Book of controversy 
that do’s not give notorious proof. The <i>Socinian </i>can easily over-look the beginning of 
Saint <i>John, </i>that says, <i>The Word was God</i>, <scripRef passage="John 1:1" id="x-p8.1" parsed="|John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1">
Joh. 1. 1</scripRef>. and all those other places which plainly 
assert the Deity dour Saviour, if he can divert to that other more agreeable Text, that <i>the Father 
is greater than I. </i>Among the <i>Romanists, Peters </i>being said to be <i>first among 
the Apostles</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 10:2" id="x-p8.2" parsed="|Matt|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.2">Matt. 10. 2</scripRef>. and that <i>on that Rock 
Christ would build his Church</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 16:18" id="x-p8.3" parsed="|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18">Matt. 16. 18</scripRef>. carrys away all attention from 
those other places, where Saint <i>Paul </i>says he was not <i>behind the very chiefest of the 
Apostles</i>, <scripRef passage="2Cor 11:5" id="x-p8.4" parsed="|2Cor|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.5">2. Cor. 11. 5</scripRef>. 
that upon him lay <i>the care of all the Churches</i>, <scripRef passage="2Cor 11:28" id="x-p8.5" parsed="|2Cor|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.28">2 
Cor. 11. 28</scripRef>. and that the Church was not 
built upon the <i>foundation of some one, but all the 
twelve Apostles</i>, <scripRef passage="Rev 21:14" id="x-p8.6" parsed="|Rev|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.14">Revelat. 21. 14</scripRef>. So it fares in 
the business of the Eucharist: <i>This is my body</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 26:26" id="x-p8.7" parsed="|Matt|26|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.26">Matt. 26. 26</scripRef>. carrys 
it away clear for Transubstantiation, when our Saviours calling that 
which he drunk <i>the fruit of the vine, </i><scripRef passage="Matt 26:29" id="x-p8.8" parsed="|Matt|26|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.29">Matt. 26. 
29</scripRef>, and then Saint <i>Paul’s </i>naming the Elements in the Lords Supper 
several times over, Bread and Wine; <i>The Bread that we break, 
is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? The 
Cup that we bless, is it not the Communion? </i>&amp;c. 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 10:16" id="x-p8.9" parsed="|1Cor|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.16">1. Cor. 10. 16</scripRef>. And again, <i>He that eats this Bread, and drinks 
this Cup unworthily</i>, &amp;c. <pb n="198" id="x-Page_198" /><scripRef passage="1Cor 11:29" id="x-p8.10" parsed="|1Cor|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.29">1. 
Cor. 11. 29</scripRef>. can make no appearance of an Argument.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p9">8. THUS men once engag’d ransack for Texts that carry 
some correspondency to the 
opinions they have imbib’d, and those how 
do they rack and scrue to bring to .a perfect 
conformity, and improve every little probability into a demonstration? On the other 
side, the contrary Texts the look on as enemies, and consider them no farther than 
to provide fences and guards against them: 
So they bring Texts not into the scales to 
weigh, but into the field to skirmish, as Partizans and Auxiliaries of such or 
such Opinions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p10">9. By this force of prepossession it is, that that Sacred Rule, which is the 
measure and 
standard of all rectitude, is it self bow’d and 
distorted to countenance and abet the most contrary Tenets: and like a variable picture, 
represents differing shapes, according to the 
light in which you view it. And sure we cannot do it a worse office than to represent it 
thus dissonant to it self. Yet thus it must still 
be till men come unbyast to the reading of it. 
And certainly there is all the reason in the 
world they should do so: the ultimate <i>end of 
our faith is but the salvation of our souls</i>, <scripRef passage="1Pet 1:9" id="x-p10.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.9">1. Pet. 1. 9</scripRef>. and we may be 
sure the Scripture can 
best direct us what Faith it is which will lead 
us to that end.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p11">10. WHY should we not then have the 
same indifference which a traveller hath, whether his way lie on this hand or that: 
so as it 
be the direct road to his journeys end? For although it be infinitely material that I embrace 
right principles, yet ’tis not so that this should 
be right rather than the other: and our wishes that it should be so proceed only from 
our prepossessions and fondness of our own 
conceptions, than which nothing is more apt 
to intercept the clear view of truth. It therefore nearly concerns us to deposit them, and 
to give up our selves without reserve to the 
guidance of Gods Word, and give it equal 
credit when it thwarts, as when it complies 
with our own notions.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p12">11. WITHOUT this, though we may call 
Scripture the rule of Faith, and judge of controversies; yet ’tis manifest we make it not 
so, but reserve still the last appeal to our own prejudicate fancies: and then no wonder, 
though we fall under the same occecation which 
our Saviour upbraids to the Jews, <i>that seeing, we see not, neither do we understand</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 13:14" id="x-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.14">Matt. 
13.14</scripRef>. For 
he that will not be sav’d Gods way, will hardly be so by his own. He that resolves not impartially to embrace all the Scriptures 
dictates comes to them as unsincerely, as the 
remnant of the Jews did to <i>Jeremiah </i>to inquire of the Lord for them, which be no 
sooner had done, but they protest against his <pb n="200" id="x-Page_200" />message, <scripRef passage="Jer 41:20" id="x-p12.2" parsed="|Jer|41|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.41.20"> <i>
Jer. </i>41. 20</scripRef>. and may expect as fatal an 
event.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p13">12. BUT there are a set of men who deal 
yet more unsincerely with the Word; that 
read it insidiously, on purpose to collect matter of objection and cavil; that with a malicious diligence compare Texts in hope to 
find contradictions: and read attentively, but 
to no other end than to remark incoherences 
and defects in the stile: which when they think they have started, they have 
their design; and never will use a quarter of the 
same diligence in considering how they may 
be solv’d, or consulting with those who may 
assist them in it. For I think I may appeal to 
the generality of those who have rais’d the 
loudest clamours against the Scripture, whether they have endeavour’d to render 
themselves competent judges of it by inquiring into the Originals, or informing 
themselves of 
those local Customs, peculiar Idioms, and many other circumstances, by which obscure 
Texts are to be clear’d. And though I do not affirm it necessary to salvation that every man 
should do this; yet I may affirm it necessary 
to him that will pretend to judge of the Bible: and he that without this condemns it, do’s 
it as manifest injury, as a judge that should 
pass sentence only upon the Indictment, without hearing the defence.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p14">13. AND certainly there cannot be any 
<pb n="201" id="x-Page_201" />thing more unmanly and disingenuous, than 
for men to inveigh and condemn before they inquire and examine. Yet this is the thing 
upon which so many value themselves, assuming to be men of reason, for that for which 
the Scripture pronounces them brute Beasts, 
viz, <i>the speaking evil of those things they understand not</i>, <scripRef passage="2Pet 2:12" id="x-p14.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.12">
2 Pet. 2. 12</scripRef>. Would men use due diligence, no doubt many of 
those seeming contradictions would be reconcil’d, and the obscurities clear’d: and if any should after 
all remain, they might find twenty things fitter to charge it on, than want of verity or 
discourse in the inspir’d writers.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p15">14. ALAS what human writing is there 
of near that Antiquity, wherein there are not 
many passages unintelligible? And indeed, unless modern times knew all those national customs, obsolete Laws, particular Rites and 
Ceremonies, Phrases and proverbial Sayings, 
to which such ancient Books refer, ’tis impossible but some passages must 
still remain obscure. Yet in these we ordinarily have 
so much candour, as to impute their unintelligibleness to our own ignorance of 
those things 
which should clear them, the improprieties 
of stile to the variation that times make in 
dialects, or to the errors of Scribes, and do 
not presently exclaim against the Authors as 
false or impertinent, or discard the whole Book 
for some such passages.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p16">15. AND sure what allowances we make 
to other Books may with more reason be 
made to the Bible; which having been writ so 
many Ages since, past thro’ infinite variety of 
hands, and (which is above all) having been 
the object of the Devils, and wicked mens 
malice, lies under greater disadvantages than 
any human composure: And doubtless men 
would be as equitable to that as they are to 
others, were it not that they more wish to 
have that false or irrational than any other 
Book. The plain parts of it, the precepts and threatnings speak clearer than they desire, 
gall and fret them; and therefore they will 
revenge themselves upon the obscurer: and 
seem angry that there are some things they understand not, when indeed their 
real displeasure is at those they do.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p17">16. A second qualification preparatory to 
reading the Scripture is reverence. When 
we take the Bible in our hands, we should do 
it with other sentiments and apprehensions than when we take a common Book; 
considering that it is the word of God, the instrument of our salvation, or upon our abuse of 
it, a promoter of our ruin.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p18">17. AND sure this, if duly apprehended, 
cannot but strike us with a reverential 
awe, 
make us to say with <i>Jacob</i>, <scripRef passage="Gen 28:16" id="x-p18.1" parsed="|Gen|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.16">Gen. 28. 16</scripRef>. <i>surely God 
is in this 
place; </i>controul all trifling fancies, and make us read, not for custome or divertisement, <pb n="203" id="x-Page_203" />but with those 
solemn and holy 
intentions; which become the dignity of its 
Author. Accordingly we find holy men have 
in all Ages been affected with it; and some to 
the inward reverence of the mind have joyn’d 
the outward of the body also, and never read 
it but upon their knees: an example that 
may both instruct and reproach our profaneness; who commonly read by chance, and at 
a venture: If a Bible happen in our way, we 
take it up as we would do a Romance, or 
a Play-book; only herein we differ, that we 
dismiss it much sooner, and retain less of its impressions.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p19">18. IT was a Law of <i>Numa</i>, that no wan 
should meddle with divine things, or worship 
the Gods in passing or by accident, but make 
it a set and solemn business. And every one 
knows with how great ceremony and solemnity the Heathen Oracles were consulted. 
How great a shame is it then for Christians 
to defalk that reverence from the true God, 
which Heathens allow’d their false ones?</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p20">19. NOW this proceeds sometimes from the 
want of that habitual reverence we should always have to it as Gods word, and 
sometimes 
from want of actually exciting it, when we go 
to read: for if the habit lye only dormant in 
us, and be not awak’d by actual consideration, it avails us as little in our reading, as the 
habitual strength of a man do’s towards labour, <pb n="204" id="x-Page_204" />when he will not exert it for that end.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p21">20. WE ought therefore, as to make it our deliberate choice to read Gods word; 
so when 
we do it, to stir up our selves to those solemn 
apprehensions of its dignity and authority, as 
may render us malleable, and apt to receive 
its impressions; for where there is no reverence, ’tis not to be exspected there 
should be 
any genuine or lasting obedience.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p22">21. SAINT <i>Austin</i> in his Tract to <i>Honoratus</i>, of the advantage of believing, makes 
the first requisite to the knowledge of the Scriptures to be the love of them. <i>
Believe me</i>, says he, <i>every thing in the Scripture is Sublime 
and Divine, its truth and doctrine are most 
accommodate to the refreshment, and building 
up of our minds: and in all respects so order’d, that every one may draw thence 
what is sufficient for him; provided he approach it with 
Devotion, is 
Piety, and Religion. The proof of this 
may require much reasoning and discourse. But 
this I am first to perswade, that you do not hate 
the Authors, and then that you love them. Had 
we an ill opinion of 
</i>Virgil, <i>nay, if upon the account of the reputation he has gain’d with our Predecessors, 
we did not greatly love, before we understood him, we should never patiently go 
through all the difficult questions Grammarians raise about him. Many employ themselves in Commenting upon him; we esteem him most, 
whose Exposition most commends the Book, and shews that 
</i><pb n="205" id="x-Page_205" /><i>the Author, not only was free from errour, but 
did excellently well where he is not understood. 
And if such an account happen not to be given, 
we impute it rather to the Interpreter than the 
Poet.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p23">22. THUS the good Father; whose words 
I have transcrib’d at large, as being remarkable to the present purpose; he also 
shews 
that the mind of no Author is to be learnt 
from one averse to his doctrine: as that ’tis 
vain to enquire of <i>Aristotles</i> Books from one 
of a different Sect: Or of <i>Archimedes </i>from <i>Epicurus</i>: the discourse will be as 
displeasing 
as the speaker; and that shall be esteem’d absurd, which comes from one that is envy’d or 
despis’d.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p24">23. A third preparative to our reading should be prayer. The Scripture as it was dictated at first by the Holy Spirit, so must 
still 
owe its effects and influence to its co-operation. <i>The things of God, </i>the Apostle tells us, <i>are 
spiritually discern’d</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 2:14" id="x-p24.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1. Cor. 2. 14</scripRef>. And tho’ 
the natural man may well enough apprehend 
the letter, and grammatical sense of the Word; 
yet its power and energy, that insinuative 
perswasive force whereby it works on hearts, 
is peculiar to the Spirit; and therefore without his aids, the Scripture whilst it lyes open 
before our eyes, may still be <i>as a Book that 
seal’d </i><scripRef passage="Isa 29:11" id="x-p24.2" parsed="|Isa|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.11">Esai. 29. 11</scripRef>. be as ineffective as if the 
characters were illegible.</p>

<pb n="206" id="x-Page_206" />
<p class="normal" id="x-p25">24. BESIDES, our Saviour tells us, the devil 
is still busy <i>to steal away the seed as soon as it is sown</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 13:19" id="x-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.19">Matt. 
13. 19</scripRef>. And unless we have some 
better guard than our own vigilance, he is 
sure enough to prosper in his attempt. Let it 
therefore be our care to invoke the Divine 
Aid; and when ever we take the Bible into our hands, to dart up at least a hearty ejaculation, that we may find its effects in our 
hearts. Let us say with holy <i>David, open thou 
mine eyes, O Lord, that I may see the wondrous 
things of thy Law. Blessed art thou O Lord, O 
teach me thy statutes</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 119:1-176" id="x-p25.2" parsed="|Ps|119|1|119|176" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.1-Ps.119.176">Psal. 119</scripRef>. Nay, indeed 
’twill be fit matter of a daily solemn devotion, 
as our Church has made it an annual in the 
Collect on the second Sunday in Advent: a 
prayer so apt and fully expressive of what we 
should desire in this particular, that if we transcribe not only the example, but the very 
words, I know not how we can form that part 
of our devotion more advantageously.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p26">25. IN the second place we are to consider what is requir’d of us at the time of reading the Scripture; which 
consist principally 
in two things. The first of these is attention, 
which is so indispensably requisite, that without 
it all Books are alike, and all equally insignificant: for he that adverts not to the sense of 
what he reads, the wisest discourses signify no more to him, than the most exquisite Musick 
do’s to a man perfectly deaf. The letters and 
<pb n="207" id="x-Page_207" />syllables of the Bible are no more sacred than those of another Book; ’tis the 
sense and 
meaning only that is divinely inspir’d: and 
he that considers only the former may as well 
entertain himself with a spelling-book.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p27">26. WE must therefore keep our minds 
fix’d and attent to what we read: ’tis a folly 
and Iightness not to do so in human Authors, 
but ’tis a sin and danger not to do so in this 
divine Book. We know there can scarce be 
a greater instance of contempt and disvalue, 
than to hear a man speak, and not at all 
mind what he says: yet this vilest affront do 
all those put upon God, who hear or read his 
Word, and give it no attention. Yet I fear 
the practice is not more impious than it is 
frequent: for there are many that read the 
Bible, who, if at the end of each Chapter they 
shall be call’d to account, I doubt could produce but very slender collections: and truly ’tis a 
sad 
consideration, that that 
sacred Book 
is read most attentively by those, who read 
it as some <i>preach the Gospel, </i><scripRef passage="Phil 1:15" id="x-p27.1" parsed="|Phil|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.15">Phil. 1. 15</scripRef>. <i>
out of envy and strife</i>. How curiously do men inspect, nay ransack and embowel a Text to find 
a pretence for cavil and objection; whilst men 
who profess to look there for life and salvation read with such a rechless heedlesness, 
as if it could tell them nothing they were 
concern’d in: and to such ’tis no wonder if 
their reading bring no advantage. God is 
<pb n="208" id="x-Page_208" />not in this sense <i>found of those that seek him 
not, </i><scripRef passage="Isa 65:1" id="x-p27.2" parsed="|Isa|65|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.1">Esai. 65. 1</scripRef>. ’tis Satans part to 
serve 
himself of the bare words and characters of holy 
Writ, for charms and amulets: the vertue 
God has put there consists in the sense and 
meaning, and can never be drawn out by drousy inadverting Readers.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p28">27. THIS unattentiveness fore-stalls all possibility of good. How shall that convince 
the understanding, or persuade the affections, 
which do’s not so much as enter the imagination. So that in this 
case the 
seed seems 
more cast away than in any of those instances the parable gives, <scripRef passage="Matt 13:1-58" id="x-p28.1" parsed="|Matt|13|1|13|58" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.1-Matt.13.58"><i>Matt.</i> 13</scripRef>. In those it still 
fell upon the soil, but in this it never reaches 
that; but is scatter’d and dissipated, as with 
a mighty wind, by those thoughts which 
have prepossess’d the mind. Let no man 
therefore take this sacred Book into his hand, 
till he has turn’d out all distracting fancies and has his faculties free and vacant 
for those better objects which will there present themselves. And when he has so dispos’d 
himself for attention, then let him contrive 
to improve that attention to the best advantage.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p29">28. TO which purpose it may be very conducive to put it into some order and method. 
As for instance, when he reads the doctrinal 
part of Scripture, let him first and principally 
advert to those plain Texts which contain 
<pb n="209" id="x-Page_209" />the necessary points of Faith: that he may 
not owe his Creed only to his education, the institution of his Parents or Tutors; but may 
know the true foundation on which it is 
bottom’d, <i>viz</i>. the word of God, and may 
thence be able to justify his Faith: and as 
Saint <i>Peter exhorts, </i>be ready to give an answer to <i>every man that asks him a 
reason of the 
hope that is in him, </i><scripRef passage="1Pet 3:15" id="x-p29.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.15">1 Pet. 3. 15</scripRef>. For want of 
this it is, that Religion fits so loose upon men, 
that every wind of doctrine blows them into distinct and various forms; till at 
last their 
Christianity it self vaporus away and disappears.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p30">29. BUT let men be careful thus to secure 
the foundation, and then ’twill be commendable in them (who are capable of it) to 
aspire to higher degrees of speculation: yet 
even in these it will be their safest course chiefly to pursue such as have the most immediate influence on practice, and be more industrious to make observations of that 
sort, than curious and critical remarks or bold conjectures upon those mysteries on which God has spread a veil.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p31">30. BUT besides a mans own particular collections, it will be prudence in him to advantage himself of those of others, and to 
consult the learnedest and best Expositors; and 
that not only upon a present emergency, 
when he is to dispute a point; (as most do) <pb n="210" id="x-Page_210" />but in the constant 
course of his reading, 
wherein he will most sedately, and dispassionately judge of the notions they offer.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p32">31. AS to the choice of the portions of 
Scripture to be read in course, though I shall 
not condemn that of reading the whole Bible 
in order, yet ’tis apparent that some parts of it 
(as that of the Levitical Law) are not so aptly accommodated to our present state, as 
others are; and consequently not so edificatory to us: and therefore I cannot see why 
any man should oblige himself to an equal 
frequency in reading them. And to this our 
Church seems to give her suffrage, by excluding such out of her publick Lessons. And if 
we govern our private reading by her measure 
it will well express our deference to her judgement; who has selected some parts 
of Scripture, nor that she would keep her children 
in ignorance of any, but because they tend most immediately to practice.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p33">32. NEITHER will the daily reading the 
Scripture in the Rubricks order hinder any 
man from acquainting himself with the rest. 
For he may take in the other parts as supernumeraries to his constant task, and read 
them as his leisure and inclination shall prompt. 
So that all the hurt that can accrue to him 
by this method, is the being invited to read 
sometimes extraordinary proportions.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p34">33. IF it be objected, that to those who 
<pb n="211" id="x-Page_211" />daily hear the Church 
Service ’twill be a kind of tautology, first to read those Lessons in 
private, which soon after they shall hear read publickly; I answer, that whatever men may 
please to call it, ’twill really be an advantage: 
For he that shall read a Chapter by himself 
with due consideration, and consulting of 
good Paraphrasts, will have div’d so far into 
the sense of it, that he will much better 
comprehend it when he hears it read: as on 
the other side, the hearing it read so immediately after, will serve to confirm and rivet the 
sense in his mind. The one is as the conning, 
the other the repeating the Lesson; which every School-boy can tell us is best done at the 
nearest distance to each other. But I shall 
not contend for this, or any particular method: let the Scriptures be read in proportion 
to every mans leisure and capacity, and read 
with attention; and we need not be scrupulous about circumstances when the main duty 
is secur’d.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p35">34. BUT as in the Doctrinal, so in the 
Preceptive part, there is a caution to be us’d 
in our attention. For we are to distinguish between those temporary precepts that were adapted to particular times and occasions, and 
such as are of perpetual obligation. He that 
do’s not this may bring himself under the <i>Jewish</i> Law, or believe a 
necessity of selling 
all and giving it to the poor, because ’twas <pb n="212" id="x-Page_212" />Christs command to the rich man; <scripRef passage="Matt 19:16-24" id="x-p35.1" parsed="|Matt|19|16|19|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.16-Matt.19.24"> <i>Matt. </i>19</scripRef>. 
or incur other considerable mischiefs.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p36">35. THUS frequently commands are put 
in comprehensive indefinite words, but concern only the generality to whom the Law 
is written and not those who are intrusted 
with the vindication of their contempt. Accordingly ’tis said, <i>thou 
shalt not kill</i>, <scripRef passage="Mark 10:19" id="x-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.19">Mark 10. 19</scripRef>. which concerns the private person 
but extends not to the Magistrate in the execution of his office, who <i>is a revenger </i>appointed by God, <i>and bears not the 
sword in vain</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 13:4" id="x-p36.2" parsed="|Rom|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.4">Rom. 13. 4</scripRef>. So the injunction not <i>to 
swear at all</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 5:34" id="x-p36.3" parsed="|Matt|5|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.34">Matt. 5. 34</scripRef>. refers to the common transactions of life, but not those solemn occasions where an oath is to give glory to God, <i>and 
is the end of all strife</i>, <scripRef passage="Hebr 6:16" id="x-p36.4" parsed="|Heb|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.16">Hebr. 6. 16</scripRef>. Yet 
these mistakes at this day prevail with Anabaptists and Quakers, and bottom their denyal of the Magistrates power to protect his 
Subjects by War, and to determine differences 
in Peace by the Oath of witnesses in judicial 
proceedings.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p37">36. THERE is another distinction we are 
to attend to; and that is between absolute and 
primary commands, and secundary ones: the 
former we are to set a special remark upon, as those upon whose observance or violation our 
Eternal Life or Death inseparably depends. 
And therefore our first and most solicitous 
care must be concerning them. I mention this 
<pb n="213" id="x-Page_213" />not to divert any from aspiring to the highest 
degrees of perfection, but to reprove that 
preposterous course many take, who lay 
the greatest weight upon those things on 
which God lays the least; and have more zeal for oblique intimations, than for 
express downright commands; nay, think by the 
one to commute for the contempt of the other. 
For example, Fasting is recommended to us 
in Scripture, but in a far lower key than moral 
duties: rather as an expedient and help to 
vertue, than as properly a vertue it self. And 
yet we may see men scrupulous in that, who startle not at injustice and oppression 
(that 
clamorous sin that crys to Heaven) who pretend to mortify their appetites by denying it 
its proper food, or being luxurious in one sort 
of it; and yet glut their avarice, eat up the 
poor, <i>and devour widows houses</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 23:1-39" id="x-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|23|1|23|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.1-Matt.23.39">Matt. 23</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p38">37. TO such as these ’twould be good advice to fix their attention on the absolute 
commands, to study moral Honesty and the 
essentials of Christianity; to make a good 
progress there, and do what God indispensably requires: and then it may be seasonable 
to think of voluntary oblations: but till then 
they are so far from Homage, that they are 
the most reproachful Flattery: an attempt to 
bribe God against himself; and a Sacrilege, 
like that of <i>Dionysius</i>, who took away <i>Apollo’s</i> 
golden robe and gave him a stuff one.</p>

<pb n="214" id="x-Page_214" />
<p class="normal" id="x-p39">38. THE 
second thing requisite in our 
reading, is application: this is the proper end 
of our attention; and without this we may 
be very busy to very little purpose. The 
most laborious attention without it puts us 
but in the condition of those poor slaves that 
labour in the Mines, who with infinite toil 
dig that Ore of which they shall never partake. If therefore we will appropriate 
that rich treasure, we must apply, and so make it 
our own.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p40">39. LET us then at every period of Holy 
Writ reflect and look on our selves as the 
persons spoke to. When we find <i>Philip </i>giving 
Baptism to the Eunuch upon this condition, 
that he <i>believe with all his heart</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts 8:26-39" id="x-p40.1" parsed="|Acts|8|26|8|39" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.26-Acts.8.39">Acts 8</scripRef>. let us 
consider that unless we do so, our Baptism (like 
a thing surreptitiously obtain’d) conveys no 
title to us, will avail us nothing.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p41">40. WHEN we read our Saviours denunciation to the Jew, <i>except ye repent, 
ye shall all likewise perish</i>; <scripRef passage="Luke 13:5" id="x-p41.1" parsed="|Luke|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.5">Luke 13. 5</scripRef>. we are to look on 
it as if address’d immediately to our selves; and 
conclude as great a necessity of our repentance. In those black catalogues of crimes 
which the Apostle mentions, <scripRef passage="1Cor 6:10" id="x-p41.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.10">1. <i>Cor</i>. 6. 10</scripRef>. and <scripRef passage="Gal 5:19,20,22" id="x-p41.3" parsed="|Gal|5|19|5|20;|Gal|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.19-Gal.5.20 Bible:Gal.5.22">
<i>Gal</i>. 5. 19, 20, 22</scripRef>. as excluding from the Kingdom of’ Heaven, we are to behold our own 
guilts arraign’d and to resolve that the same 
crimes will as certainly shut Heaven gates against us, as those to whom those Epistles were 
<pb n="215" id="x-Page_215" />immediately directed. 
In all the precepts of good life, and Christian Vertue, we are to think our 
selves as nearly and particularly concern’d, as if we had been Christs Auditors 
on the mount. So proportionably in all the threats and promises we are either to 
tremble or hope, according as we find our selves adhere to those sins or vertues to which they are affix’d.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p42">41. THIS close application would render what we read operative and effective, 
which without it will be useless and insignificant. We may see an instance of it in <i>David;</i> 
who was not at all convinc’d of his own guilt 
by <i>Nathans</i> parable (though the most apposite that was imaginable) till he roundly apply’d it, 
saying, <i>thou art the man</i>, <scripRef passage="2Sam 12:7" id="x-p42.1" parsed="|2Sam|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.7">2 Sam. 
12</scripRef>. And unless we treat our selves at the 
same rate, the Scripture may fill our heads 
with high notions, nay with many speculative truths which yet amounts to no more 
than the Devils Theology, <scripRef passage="James 2:19" id="x-p42.2" parsed="|Jas|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.19"> <i>Ja.</i> 2. 19</scripRef>. and will as 
little advantage us.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p43">42. IT now remains that we speak of what 
we are to do after our reading; which may 
be summ’d up in two words: Recollect and practise. Our memories are very frail as to 
things of this nature. And therefore we 
ought to impress them as deep as we can, by 
reflecting on what we have read. It is an observation out of the Levitical Law, that <pb n="216" id="x-Page_216" />
those beasts only were clean, and fit for sacrifice, <i>that chew’d the 
cud</i>, <scripRef passage="Lev 11:4" id="x-p43.1" parsed="|Lev|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.11.4">Lev. 11. 4</scripRef>. And tho’ 
the ceremony were Jewish, the moral is Christian, and admonishes us how we should 
revolve and ruminate on spiritual instructions. 
Without this what we hear or read slips insensibly from us, and like letters writ in chalk, 
is wiped out by the next succeeding thought 
but recollection engraves and indents the 
characters in the mind. And he that would 
duly use it would find other manner of impressions more affective and more lasting than 
bare reading will leave.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p44">43. WE find it thus in all Sciences: he 
that only reads over the rules, and lays aside 
the thoughts of them together with his Book 
will make but a slow advance; whilst he that 
plods and studies upon them, repeats and reinforces them upon his mind, soon arrives to an 
eminency. By this it was that <i>David </i>attain’d 
to that perfection in Gods Law as to out-strip 
his teachers, <i>and understand more than the Ancients</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 119:99,100" id="x-p44.1" parsed="|Ps|119|99|119|100" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.99-Ps.119.100">Psal. 119. 99, 
100</scripRef>. because it was his <i>meditation </i>as himself tells us, <scripRef passage="Psa 119:97,99" id="x-p44.2" parsed="|Ps|119|97|0|0;|Ps|119|99|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.97 Bible:Ps.119.99">
<i>ver</i>. 97. 99</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p45">44. LET us therefore pursue the same method; and when we have read a portion of 
Scripture, let us recollect what observable 
things we have there met with: what exhortions to vertue, or determents from vice; 
what promises to obedience, or menaces for 
the contrary; what examples of Gods vengeance <pb n="217" id="x-Page_217" />against such or such 
sins, or what instances of his blessing upon duties. If we do 
this daily, we cannot but amass together a 
great stock of Scripture documents, which 
will be ready for us to produce upon every 
occasion. Satan can assault us no where, but 
we shall be provided of a guard, a <i><span lang="LA" id="x-p45.1">Scriptum est</span></i>; which we see was the 
sole armour the captain of our Salvation us’d in his encounter 
with him, <scripRef passage="Matt 4:4,7,10" id="x-p45.2" parsed="|Matt|4|4|0|0;|Matt|4|7|0|0;|Matt|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.4 Bible:Matt.4.7 Bible:Matt.4.10"> <i>Matt. </i>4. <i>ver. </i>4. 7. and 10</scripRef>. and will 
be as successful to us, if we will duly manage it.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p46">45. THE last thing requir’d as consequent 
to our reading, is practice. This is the ultimate end, to which all the 
fore-going qualifications are directed. And if we fail here, 
the most assiduous diligence in all the former 
will be but lost labour. Let us mean never so well, attend never so close, recollect never 
so exactly, if after all we do not practise, all the 
rest will serve but to enhance our guilt. Christianity is an active Science, and the Bible was 
given us not merely for a theme of speculation, 
but for a rule of life.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p47">46. AND alas, what will it avail us that our 
opinions are right, if our manners be crooked? When the Scripture has shew’d us what 
God requires of us, nay, has evinc’d to us the 
reasonableness of the injunctions, the great agreeableness which they have to 
the excellency of our nature; and has back’d this with 
<pb n="218" id="x-Page_218" />the assurance that <i>in keeping of them there shall be a great 
reward</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 19:11" id="x-p47.1" parsed="|Ps|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.11">Psal. 19, 11</scripRef>. if in the 
midst of full importunate invitations to life 
we will choose death; we are indeed <i>worthy,</i> 
as the wise man speaks, <i>to take part with it</i>, <scripRef passage="Wisd 1:16" id="x-p47.2" parsed="|Wis|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.1.16">Wisd. 1. 16</scripRef>. our crimes are hereby increas’d 
to a monstrous bulk, and also depriv’d of that 
veil and shelter which darkness and ignorance 
would have given them. And a vicious 
Christian may have cause at the last day to wish that he had studied the Alcoran rather 
than the Bible. His sensualities might then 
have pleaded, that they were but the anticipating his Paradise, taking up that before 
hand, which his Religion propos’d to him as 
his <i><span lang="LA" id="x-p47.3">summum bonum</span></i>, his final and highest aim. 
But with what confusion must a Christian 
then appear, whose institution obliges him 
to mortify the flesh, and yet has made it the business of’ his life, not only to satisfy, but 
even to enrage, and enflame its appetites? 
that has set up a counter-discipline to that of 
the Gospel he professes; and when that requires austerities and self-denials, to reduce 
corrupt nature to a tameness and subjection, 
has not only pull’d off the bridle, but us’d the 
spur; contriv’d Arts to debauch even corruption it self; and has forc’d his relucting 
nature upon studied and artificial leudness? Such 
men may be thought to have read the Scripture with no other design but to be sure to 
<pb n="219" id="x-Page_219" />run counter to it; that by informing themselves of Gods will they may know the more exactly how to affront and contradict it.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p48">47. NAY, so it is, too many unto malice 
add contempt; are not content only sullenly 
to resist its Precepts, but despise and revile 
them also, arraign the Wisdom of God, and 
pronounce the Divine Laws to be weak arid 
impertinent; lay their Scenes of ridiculous 
mirth in the Bible; rally in the Sacred Dialect, and play the Buffoons with the 
most serious thing in the world. An impious licentiousness which is now grown to that height, 
that it is one of the wonders of Gods long-suffering that there are not as many eminent 
instances of the vengeance, as there are of the 
guilt. I have formerly complain’d of it, and must still crave leave to do so. 
It is indeed so spreading an infection, that we can never 
be sufficiently arm’d against it. Some degrees 
of it have tainted many who have not utterly 
renouned their reverence for the Bible: there 
being those who in their solemn moods own 
it as Gods Word, and profess they must finally 
stand or fall by its verdict; who, yet in their 
jocular humours make light and irreverent applications of its phrases and sentences, furnish 
out their little jests in its attire, and use it as if 
they thought it good for nothing else.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p49">48. AND certainly this abuse in men that 
own the Bible, is infinitely more monstrous <pb n="220" id="x-Page_220" />than in those who defy it: the latter look on 
it as a common thing, and use it as such: but 
for those who confess it Sacred thus to prostitute it, is a flat contradiction as much 
against the rules of Discourse as Religion: ’tis 
to offer the same abuse to Christ in his Word, 
which the rude Souldiers did to his Person; to 
bow the knee before it, and yet expose it as 
an object of scorn and laughter. But sure 
there cannot be two things more inconsistent, 
than the avowing it to be dictated by God 
in order to the most important concern of 
man, and yet debate it to the vilest purposes; make it the drudge and hackney to 
our sportful humours, and bring it out as the <i>Philistines</i> did <i>Samson</i>, only to make us merry, 
<scripRef passage="Judg 16:25" id="x-p49.1" parsed="|Judg|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.16.25">Jud. 16. 25</scripRef>.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p50">49. INDEED one would wonder how that should become a proper instrument for that 
purpose, that those doctrines of righteousness, 
temperance, and judgement to come (every 
where scatter’d thro’ that Book) which set 
Heathen <i>Felix </i>a trembling, should set Christians a laughing: and yet should men cite 
the same things and phrases out of another 
Author, there would be no jest in it. It seems 
therefore that the spirit and essence in this 
sort of wit lyes in the profaness. How absurd is it then for men that do not utterly 
abjure Religion to affect this impious sort of 
raillery, which has nothing but daring wickedness 
<pb n="221" id="x-Page_221" />to recommend it? for certainly of all 
the ways of discourse that ever pretended to 
wit, this has the least claim to it.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p51">50. WHAT strength of reason, or height 
of fancy is there in repeating of phrases and 
fragments of Books, when what they would say, they might much more properly express 
in their own words? In any other instance 
but this of the Bible, it would pass rather for 
a defect than an excess of wit. But that which 
1 suppose renders it so taking, is, that it is the cheapest expedient for men to 
arrive to that reputation. Men, that cannot go to the cost 
of any thing that is truly ingenious, can by 
this means immediately commence wits; if 
they can but charge their memories with half 
a dozen Texts, they need no other furniture 
for the Trade: these mangled and transposed will be ready at all turns, and render 
them applauded by those who have no other treasure of wit, but its opposition to Piety. 
But would God, men would look a little before them, and consider what the final reckoning will be for 
such divertisements; and if 
the whole world be an unequal change for a 
Soul, what a miserable merchant is he that 
barters his for a bald insipid jest? Such as a sober man would avoid were there no 
sin 
in it.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p52">51. I know men are apt to Batter themselves, that these lighter frolicks will pass for 
<pb n="222" id="x-Page_222" />nothing, so long as they do not seriously and maliciously oppose Gods Word: but I fear 
they will find God in earnest, tho’ they be in 
jest. He that has <i>magnified his Word above 
all things, </i><scripRef passage="Psa 138:2" id="x-p52.1" parsed="|Ps|138|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.138.2">Psal. 138. 2.</scripRef> cannot brook that we 
should make it vile and cheap, play and daily 
with it. And if it were a capital crime to 
convert any of the perfume of the Sanctuary 
to common use, <scripRef passage="Exod 30:32" id="x-p52.2" parsed="|Exod|30|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.32"> <i>Exod.</i> 30. 32</scripRef>. can we think God 
can be pleas’d to see his more Sacred Word 
the Theme of our giddy mirth, and have his 
own words ecchoed to him in profane drollery?</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p53">52. BUT besides ’tis to be consider’d, that 
this wanton liberty is a step to the more solemn and deliberate contempt of Gods word: custom do’s strangely prescribe to us, and he 
that a while has us’d any thing irreverently 
will at last bring his practice into argument, 
and conclude that there is no reverence due to 
it. God knows we are naturally too apt to 
have slight and easy apprehensions of Sacred 
things, and had need to use all Arts and Instruments to impress an awe upon our minds.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p54">53. IT will sure then be very unsafe for 
us to trifle with them, and by so undue a familiarity draw on that contempt which we 
should make it our care to avoid. The Wise 
Man says, <i>he that contemns small things, shall fall by little and little</i>, <scripRef passage="Eccl 19:1" id="x-p54.1" parsed="|Eccl|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.19.1">Eccl. 
19. 1</scripRef>. And tho’ no 
degree of irreverence towards God or his 
<pb n="223" id="x-Page_223" />Word, can be call’d a small thing absolutely 
consider’d, yet comparatively with the more 
exorbitant degrees it may: and yet that smaller is the seed and parent of the greatest. It is 
so in all sins: the kingdom of Satan, like that 
of God, may be compar’d to <i>a grain of 
mustard seed</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 31:31" id="x-p54.2" parsed="|Matt|31|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.31.31">Mat. 31. 31</scripRef>. which tho’ little in it self is mighty in its increase.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p55">54. NO man ever yet began at the top of 
villany, but the advance is still gradual from 
one degree to another; each commission smoothing and glibbing the way to the next. 
He that accustoms in his ordinary discourse 
to use the sacred Name of God with as little 
sentiment and reverence as he do’s that of 
his neighbour or servant; that makes it his 
common by-word, and cries <i>Lord </i>and <i>God</i> 
upon every the lightest occasion of exclamation or wonder, this man has a very 
short step 
to the using it in oaths, and upon all frivolous 
occasions; and he that swears vainly is at 
no great distance from swearing falsely. It 
is the same in this instance of the Scriptures: 
He that indulges his wit to rally with them 
will soon come to think them such tame things 
that he may down-right scorn them: And 
when he is arriv’d to that, then he must pick 
quarrels to justify it, till at last he arrive even 
to the height of enmity.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p56">55. LET every man therefore take heed 
of setting so much as one step in this fatal 
<pb n="224" id="x-Page_224" />circle; guard himself against the first insinuation of this guilt: and when a jest offers it self as a temptation, let him balance that with 
a sober thought, and consider whether the jest can quit the cost of the profanation. Let him possess his 
mind with an habitual awe, take up the Bible with solemner thoughts, 
and other kind of apprehensions than any 
human Author: and if he habituate himself 
to this reverence, every clause and phrase of 
it that occurs to his mind will be apter to excite him to devout ejaculations than vain 
laughter.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p57">56. IT is reported of our excellent Prince, 
King <i>Edward </i>the sixth; that when in his 
Council Chamber, a Paper that was call’d 
for happen’d to lie out of reach, and the 
Person concern’d to produce it took a Bible 
that lay by, and standing upon it reach’d down 
the Paper: the King observing what was 
done ran himself to the place, and taking 
the Bible in his hands kissed it, and laid it 
up again. Of this it were a very desirable 
moral that Princes, and all persons in authority, would take care not to 
permit any to raise themselves by either a hypocritical or profane trampling upon 
holy things. But besides that, a more general application offers its self; that 
all men of what condition soever should both themselves abstain from every action that has the 
appearance of a contempt <pb n="225" id="x-Page_225" />of the holy Scripture; and also when 
they observe it in others; discountenance the 
insolence: and by their words and actions 
give Testimony of the veneration which they 
have for that holy Book, they see others so wretchedly despise.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p58">57. BUT above all, let him who reads the 
Scripture, seriously set himself to the practice 
of it, and daily examine how he proceeds in it: 
he that diligently do’s this will not be much 
at leisure to sport with it: he will scarce meet 
with a Text which will not give him cause of reflection, and provide him work within his 
own breast: every duty injoin’d will prompt 
him to examine how he has perform’d: every sin forbidden will call him to recollect how 
guilty he has been; every pathetick strain of devotion will kindle his zeal, or at least upbraid 
his coldness; every heroick example will excite 
his emulation. In a word, every part of Scripture will, if duly apply’d, contribute to 
some 
good and excellent end. And when a thing is 
proper for such noble purposes, can it be the 
part of a wise man to apply it only to mean 
and trivial? Would any but an Idiot wast that 
Sovereign Liquor in the washing of his feet, 
which was given him to expell poison from 
his heart? And are not we guilty of the like 
folly when we apply Gods word to serve only 
a ludicrous humour; and make ourselves merry with that which was design’d 
for the most <pb n="226" id="x-Page_226" />serious and most important purpose, the salvation of our 
Souls. And indeed who ever takes any lower aim than that, and the vertues preparatory to it in his 
study of Scripture, 
extremely debases it.</p>


<p class="normal" id="x-p59">58. LET us therefore keep a steady eye upon that mark, and press towards it as the Apostle did, <scripRef passage="Phil 3:14" id="x-p59.1" parsed="|Phil|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.14"> <i>Phil. </i>
3. 14</scripRef>. <i>walk by that rule </i>the holy 
Scripture proposes; faithfully and diligently 
observe its precepts, that we may finally partake it promises. To this end continually 
pray we, in the words of our holy mother the 
Church, unto Almighty God, <i>who has caus’d 
all holy Scripture to be written for our learning; 
that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark, 
learn, and inwardly digest them, that by patience 
and comfort of his holy Word, we may embrace 
and ever hold fast the blessed hope of everlasting 
Life, which he has given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ.</i></p>


</div1>

    <div1 title="The Contents." progress="99.64%" id="xi" prev="x" next="xii">

<h1 id="xi-p0.1">THE CONTENTS. </h1>
<h2 id="xi-p0.2">SECTION. 
</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p1">Sect. 1. <i>The several methods of Gods communicating the knowledge of himself. </i></p>
<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:-.5em" id="xi-p2">Pag. 1.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p3">Sect. 2. <i>The divine Original, Endearments; and Authority of the Holy Scripture.</i></p>
<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:-.5em" id="xi-p4">p. 9.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p5">Sect. 3. <i>The Subject Matter treated of in the holy <i>Scripture is excellent, as is 
also its end and 
deign. </i></i></p>
<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:-.5em" id="xi-p6">p. 63.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p7"><i>Sect. 4. <i>The Custody of the holy Scripture is </i>a <i>privilege and right of the 
Christian Church, and every member of it, which cannot without 
impiety to God, and injustice unto it and them, be taken away or impeach’d.</i></i></p>
<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:-.5em" id="xi-p8">p. 123.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p9"><i>Sect 5. The Scripture has great propriety and fitness towards the attainment of its excellent end. </i></p>
<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:-.5em" id="xi-p10">p. 145.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p11">Sect. 6. <i>the suffrage of the primitive Christian 
Church, concerning the propriety and fitness which the Scripture has, towards the attainment of its excellent end. </i></p>
<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:-.5em" id="xi-p12">p. 165.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p13">Sect. 7. <i>Historical reflections upon the events wh</i>ich <i>have happen’d in the Church, 
since the withdrawing of the holy Scripture. </i></p>
<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:-.5em" id="xi-p14">p. 180.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p15">Sect. 8. <i>Necessary Cautions to be us’d in the reading of the Scripture. </i></p>
<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:-.5em" id="xi-p16">p. 193.</p>
<h2 id="xi-p16.1">FINIS.</h2>
</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="xii" prev="xi" next="xii.i">
      <h1 id="xii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="xii.i" prev="xii" next="xii.ii">
        <h2 id="xii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xii.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#v-p42.1">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vii-p14.4">2:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#v-p3.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v-p10.5">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#v-p69.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#iv-p20.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#v-p59.4">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#vii-p14.1">14:1-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#v-p10.2">15:18-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#v-p10.1">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#v-p3.3">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#iv-p7.3">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#v-p10.4">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#x-p18.1">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=19#iv-p58.1">37:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#v-p4.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#iv-p31.1">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#v-p83.2">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#x-p5.1">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#v-p15.6">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iv-p31.5">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#vii-p10.1">20:1-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=32#x-p52.2">30:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=18#vii-p29.2">31:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=4#v-p5.2">32:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=29#ii-p7.1">34:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=19#iv-p19.3">45:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#x-p43.1">11:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#v-p5.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#v-p4.2">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=19#iv-p19.2">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=19#iv-p57.1">23:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vi-p2.1">6:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#v-p52.1">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#v-p52.2">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iv-p31.2">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#iv-p5.2">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#v-p49.2">28:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#v-p49.1">28:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#v-p9.1">28:1-68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#v-p64.1">28:1-68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=65#v-p69.3">28:65-67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=14#iv-p9.1">30:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=19#v-p74.1">30:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=19#vii-p30.1">31:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#ix-p15.2">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#x-p49.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#ix-p3.1">18:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#ix-p15.1">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#v-p8.1">15:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#x-p42.1">12:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#v-p9.2">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#v-p9.2">21:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#v-p9.3">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=10#vii-p30.2">22:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vii-p30.3">1:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#v-p3.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#x-p6.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#v-p13.6">19:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#v-p65.3">20:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#v-p54.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#v-p54.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iv-p2.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#v-p89.2">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#ii-p6.3">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#iii-p12.1">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#v-p2.2">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#x-p47.1">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#v-p14.2">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#v-p14.3">22:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#v-p14.1">22:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#v-p14.8">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#x-p6.2">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=14#x-p6.2">25:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#iv-p11.2">27:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=8#ii-p6.1">34:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=9#v-p49.3">34:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=19#v-p49.4">37:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=2#iv-p7.1">48:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=10#v-p49.8">50:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=4#iv-p2.1">51:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=22#v-p88.4">55:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=23#v-p66.1">55:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=11#vii-p4.1">58:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=9#iv-p19.1">62:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=11#v-p14.5">69:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=1#v-p65.1">73:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=5#vi-p3.4">78:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=1#viii-p20.2">95:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=15#v-p65.2">106:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=109&amp;scrV=1#v-p9.4">109:1-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=1#x-p25.2">119:1-176</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=24#iv-p9.2">119:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=50#iv-p9.3">119:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=72#iv-p9.4">119:72</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=97#x-p44.2">119:97</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=99#iv-p9.5">119:99</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=99#x-p44.2">119:99</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=99#x-p44.1">119:99-100</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=105#v-p79.1">119:105</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=3#iv-p12.1">126:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=2#x-p52.1">138:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=140&amp;scrV=11#v-p64.2">140:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=20#v-p94.1">147:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#v-p52.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=35#v-p53.1">3:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv-p5.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#v-p52.3">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#v-p49.5">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#v-p64.3">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#v-p53.3">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#v-p66.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#v-p65.4">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#v-p64.4">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#v-p80.3">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#v-p57.2">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=31#v-p53.2">31:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#v-p43.1">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#v-p81.2">12:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#x-p54.1">19:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#v-p15.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#v-p18.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#v-p18.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v-p92.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#v-p17.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#v-p11.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#vii-p31.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#v-p66.3">14:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#vii-p9.2">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#iv-p27.1">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#vii-p13.1">19:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#x-p24.2">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=1#v-p17.4">44:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=25#iv-p15.2">44:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=28#v-p10.3">44:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=22#v-p57.1">48:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#iv-p11.1">49:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#v-p16.2">49:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=5#v-p13.3">53:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=9#v-p14.7">53:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#v-p13.4">53:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=11#v-p13.5">53:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=15#v-p15.5">57:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=15#vii-p9.1">57:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=5#v-p76.1">59:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#v-p11.3">61:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=1#x-p27.2">65:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#v-p15.3">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#ix-p5.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#v-p15.4">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#v-p19.1">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#v-p19.2">7:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#v-p15.2">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#v-p17.5">10:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=31#v-p55.1">31:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=20#x-p12.2">41:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vi-p30.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=29#v-p17.3">18:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#v-p16.4">18:31-32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iv-p7.4">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#v-p13.2">9:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#v-p16.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#ix-p11.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#v-p16.3">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#v-p16.5">11:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#v-p24.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#v-p81.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#v-p50.1">2:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#ix-p11.3">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#v-p14.6">12:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv-p7.2">1:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#v-p11.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#x-p45.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#x-p45.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#x-p45.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv-p20.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#v-p54.1">5:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#v-p88.3">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#ix-p8.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#x-p36.3">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=48#iii-p12.2">5:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#ix-p6.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#v-p49.7">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#v-p49.6">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#v-p59.5">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#v-p59.2">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#v-p32.3">7:21-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#x-p8.2">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#ii-p2.1">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#iv-p15.1">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#x-p28.1">13:1-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#x-p3.1">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#iv-p42.4">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#x-p12.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#x-p25.1">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=47#vii-p5.1">13:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#vii-p31.3">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#viii-p24.2">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#ix-p11.2">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#vi-p5.6">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#x-p8.3">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#ii-p7.2">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=8#v-p34.1">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#x-p35.1">19:16-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#iv-p54.1">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=36#iii-p10.1">21:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#x-p37.1">23:1-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#v-p18.3">23:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=11#iv-p31.3">24:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#iv-p31.3">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=14#v-p60.2">25:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=21#v-p60.3">25:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=29#v-p59.1">25:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=8#v-p62.1">26:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=26#x-p8.7">26:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=29#x-p8.8">26:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=65#iv-p44.1">26:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=43#v-p14.4">27:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=31#x-p54.2">31:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=48#v-p71.1">9:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#x-p36.1">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#v-p95.1">16:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#v-p11.4">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#iii-p8.2">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#vii-p31.2">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#vi-p9.1">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#viii-p24.1">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#x-p4.1">12:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#x-p41.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#v-p71.2">13:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#ii-p10.1">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#iv-p63.1">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#vi-p16.1">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#v-p10.7">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=49#iv-p34.1">24:49</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#x-p8.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii-p6.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#v-p89.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#ix-p6.3">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#i-p2.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#vi-p3.6">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#iv-p21.1">5:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iv-p3.1">7:1-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iv-p68.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iv-p66.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#v-p83.1">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#viii-p20.4">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#vii-p14.2">11:1-57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#vii-p14.3">11:1-57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#ii-p1.2">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#iv-p7.7">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#iv-p7.5">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#iv-p12.2">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=10#iv-p34.2">20:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#vi-p6.1">20:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv-p38.1">2:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv-p59.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iv-p34.3">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#v-p13.1">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#v-p13.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iv-p34.4">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iv-p37.1">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#iv-p34.4">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iv-p42.1">7:1-60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#iii-p7.1">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#x-p6.3">8:1-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#x-p40.1">8:26-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=43#v-p10.6">10:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=45#iv-p42.2">10:45-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iv-p7.6">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#vi-p3.5">13:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#viii-p20.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#vi-p3.7">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#ii-p9.1">19:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vi-p6.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii-p6.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#x-p2.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#v-p87.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vi-p3.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vi-p4.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iv-p31.6">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#v-p84.1">6:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#v-p28.1">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#v-p28.3">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#v-p28.4">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#v-p60.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#v-p88.5">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#vi-p3.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#iv-p37.2">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iv-p67.2">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#x-p36.2">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#v-p89.1">13:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi-p6.4">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi-p6.3">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv-p18.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#v-p80.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#x-p24.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#x-p41.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#v-p92.2">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#vi-p4.7">9:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#vi-p4.2">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#v-p59.3">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#x-p8.9">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#x-p8.10">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#v-p60.5">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#ix-p6.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#v-p2.1">15:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iv-p19.4">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#x-p2.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vi-p8.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv-p67.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii-p5.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vii-p13.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#viii-p20.3">7:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#v-p53.5">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#v-p88.1">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iv-p17.2">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#x-p8.4">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#x-p8.5">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#v-p17.1">12:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi-p6.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#viii-p20.5">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv-p42.3">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vi-p4.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#vi-p3.8">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#vii-p8.1">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vi-p7.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#x-p41.3">5:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#x-p41.3">5:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi-p6.6">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vi-p7.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#v-p94.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#v-p56.1">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#v-p85.1">6:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi-p6.9">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#x-p27.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#x-p59.1">3:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv-p14.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#v-p85.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#vi-p6.7">4:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vi-p4.4">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#v-p60.4">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iv-p3.2">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#v-p53.4">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#v-p88.2">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#vi-p6.8">5:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv-p31.4">2:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vi-p4.5">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vi-p5.5">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vi-p17.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii-p6.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#v-p48.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#v-p29.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#vi-p6.15">6:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv-p17.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v-p78.1">3:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi-p4.6">1:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii-p8.1">1:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ii-p8.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#x-p3.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iv-p17.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#v-p67.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#x-p36.4">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#v-p56.2">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#vi-p5.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#v-p55.2">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#v-p69.1">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#vii-p4.2">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#v-p67.1">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#iv-p6.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iv-p6.2">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#v-p73.1">12:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi-p6.10">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#x-p42.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#ii-p1.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#v-p80.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#v-p85.2">4:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi-p6.11">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#x-p10.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v-p27.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#v-p22.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#v-p27.2">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#x-p29.1">3:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi-p6.12">1:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii-p7.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v-p58.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#x-p14.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv-p67.3">3:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vi-p6.16">2:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#v-p60.6">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#v-p38.2">3:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi-p6.17">1:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vi-p6.13">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#v-p28.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#ii-p9.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#vi-p5.3">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#ii-p6.2">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#vi-p5.2">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#ii-p9.3">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#x-p8.6">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#v-p68.1">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#viii-p24.3">22:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#x-p47.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#v-p38.1">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#iv-p11.3">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#iv-p21.2">12:26</a> </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" id="xii.ii" prev="xii.i" next="xii.iii">
        <h2 id="xii.ii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
        <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="xii.ii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Agenda: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p32.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Credenda: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Postulata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Scriptum est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>depositum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p3.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p5.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p6.14">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.1">4</a></li>
 <li>summum bonum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x-p47.3">1</a></li>
 <li>supersedens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>viva voce: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p29.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="xii.iii" prev="xii.ii" next="toc">
        <h2 id="xii.iii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="xii.iii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_12_1">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_226">226</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
